the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay-people_n ☞_o can._n 11._o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n have_v decree_v let_v none_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o a_o unwilling_a people_n or_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n nor_o let_v the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n be_v incline_v to_o consent_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o person_n in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v let_v the_o bishop_n be_v for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o obtain_a honour_n of_o pontificate_n who_o be_v ordain_v rather_o by_o force_n than_o lawful_a decree_n ☞_o c._n while_o one_o bishop_n be_v live_v let_v not_o any_o other_o be_v there_o make_v bishop_n unless_o perhaps_o in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v eject_v for_o some_o capital_a crime_n can._n 21._o though_o all_o priest_n and_o other_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o necessary_n yet_o especial_o every_o bishop_n must_v from_o the_o church-house_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v administer_v necessary_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o weakness_n both_o in_o his_o territory_n and_o his_o city_n etc._n etc._n note_n i._o be_v those_o bishopric_n any_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n of_o market-town_n with_o the_o chappellery_n where_o 1._o all_o the_o laity_n meet_v to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n 2._o where_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v and_o relieve_v all_o the_o poor_a 3._o and_o this_o from_o the_o domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v but_o one_o ii_o our_a nonconformist_n plead_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_a canon_n 1._o those_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n who_o come_v not_o in_o by_o any_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n but_o by_o power_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o most_o unwilling_a 2._o that_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v never_o depose_v for_o any_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o their_o flock_n nor_o impose_v person_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n accept_v by_o the_o people_n while_o the_o first_o have_v true_a right_n §_o 13._o clxxiii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 553._o of_o 165_o bishop_n in_o which_o let_v these_o particular_n be_v note_v 1._o that_o iustinian_n letter_n or_o formulae_fw-la be_v first_o read_v in_o which_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n that_o call_v the_o former_a general_n council_n and_o he_o that_o call_v this_o 2._o that_o he_o lament_v the_o division_n which_o former_a council_n have_v leave_v unhealed_a say_v the_o follower_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n make_v so_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o division_n and_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o they_o and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o for_o no_o man_n that_o travel_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o do_v presume_v to_o communicate_v nor_o any_o clerk_n that_o go_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n here_o be_v lamentable_a separation_n indeed_o 3._o that_o justinian_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o these_o division_n will_v be_v heal_v if_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v but_o condemn_v for_o the_o eutychian_o do_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o cyril_n be_v confident_a that_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o first_o ephesian_a council_n that_o if_o he_o be_v vindicate_v he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 4._o and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o three_o bishop_n be_v indeed_o so_o far_o to_o be_v condemn_v have_v disgrace_v cyril_n and_o favour_v nestorius_n and_o the_o other_o be_v nestorius_n master_n 5._o that_o the_o receive_n and_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o bishop_n some_o be_v loath_a now_o to_o cast_v so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o eutychian_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o boast_v suppose_v they_o will_v but_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o opposition_n §_o 14._o note_v also_o that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n nor_o send_v any_o legate_n to_o it_o but_o the_o emperor_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o when_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o that_o city_n the_o emperor_n exact_o open_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o and_o that_o vigilius_n not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o often_o in_o writing_n and_o without_o writing_n anathematise_v the_o impious_a tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v make_v justinian_n believe_v that_o ibas_n in_o his_o epistle_n deny_v god_n the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n §_o 15._o the_o emperor_n be_v write_v being_n read_v at_o the_o next_o meeting_n the_o council_n send_v to_o vigilius_n to_o sit_v with_o they_o but_o he_o still_o refuse_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o to_o which_o their_o answer_n be_v notable_a that_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v for_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o in_o all_o the_o four_o general_a council_n there_o be_v never_o find_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n but_o only_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o a_o few_o clerk_n but_o now_o you_o be_v here_o and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o many_o of_o africa_n illyricum_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o meet_v they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o without_o he_o they_o urge_v he_o also_o with_o the_o emperor_n word_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o have_v oft_o in_o writing_n and_o without_o writing_n condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o but_o to_o do_v that_o with_o other_o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o himself_o but_o yet_o vigilius_n will_v not_o come_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o greek_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v a_o contemn_a cypher_n for_o he_o say_v they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n that_o he_o have_v before_o incur_v or_o both_o be_v not_o know_v for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o vigilius_n have_v suffer_v defamation_n at_o rome_n already_o as_o a_o revolter_n from_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n for_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o his_o chief_a interest_n lie_v at_o home_n §_o 16._o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n write_n be_v search_v and_o though_o he_o be_v high_o extol_v by_o many_o good_a author_n yet_o many_o passage_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o by_o vigilius_n do_v show_v either_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o unskilfulness_n in_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o if_o every_o papist_n voluminous_a writer_n shall_v be_v damn_v as_o a_o heretic_n who_o write_n have_v more_o and_o great_a error_n than_o the_o council_n gather_v out_o of_o theodore_n mepsuostenus_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a reward_n for_o their_o exceed_a labour_n when_o such_o man_n as_o tostatus_n aquinas_n scotus_n ockam_n durandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n baronius_n suarez_n vasquez_n cajetane_a etc._n etc._n have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o diligent_a labour_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o proud_a idle_a drone_n that_o do_v nothing_o or_o worse_o to_o gather_v as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a error_n out_o of_o their_o work_n as_o be_v in_o many_o then_o count_v heretic_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o pardon_v fail_n will_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o improve_v their_o talent_n when_o the_o slothful_a unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o diligent_a will_v not_o save_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o theodore_n and_o nestorius_n acknowledge_v christ_n godhead_n and_o manhood_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o perfect_a in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n nor_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v blame_v their_o word_n §_o 17._o next_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a theodorite_n be_v scan_v and_o many_o very_a smart_a passage_n against_o cyril_n be_v recite_v many_o verbal_a controversy_n be_v repeat_v theodorite_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v that_o mary_n beget_v not_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n ☞_o that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v suffer_v hunger_a sleep_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n
must_v pass_v as_o undeny_v truth_n and_o thus_o false_a history_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n thus_o they_o will_v face_v you_o down_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o impudent_a 1._o if_o you_o question_v whether_o peter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n at_o rome_n yea_o or_o ever_o there_o which_o nilus_n have_v show_v to_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a 2._o or_o that_o he_o settle_v the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o as_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n in_o one_o roman_a empire_n only_o 4._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o council_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 5._o they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o begin_v long_o after_o 6._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n submit_v to_o it_o even_o abassia_n and_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n which_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 7._o yea_o that_o before_o luther_n none_o contradict_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o claim_v but_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v papist_n by_o many_o such_o lie_v they_o deceive_v thousand_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o when_o they_o challenge_v man_n to_o dispute_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o history_n that_o there_o they_o may_v either_o win_v the_o game_n or_o end_v the_o chase_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o arm_v here_o to_o confute_v their_o historical_a forgery_n they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o make_v i_o write_v my_o last_o book_n against_o johnson_n or_o terret_n to_o show_v historical_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v young_a minister_n unacquainted_a with_o church-history_n will_v peruse_v but_o if_o our_o people_n be_v true_o acquaint_v how_o thing_n have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a preservative_n against_o popery_n when_o now_o the_o falsification_n be_v become_v its_o strength_n i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v great_a policy_n in_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v to_o have_v burn_v all_o church-history_n but_o special_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o credit_n may_v have_v depend_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n for_o very_o once_o read_v of_o crab_n binnius_n surius_n or_o nicolinus_n will_v turn_v against_o they_o any_o stomach_n that_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o their_o own_o disease_n but_o they_o have_v overdo_v baronius_n and_o now_o make_v so_o great_a and_o costly_a a_o load_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o the_o deficiency_n of_o money_n time_n wit_n and_o patient_a industry_n shall_v save_v the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o epitome_n as_o caranza_n leave_n out_o most_o of_o the_o culpable_a part_n and_o yet_o even_o such_o they_o can_v hardly_o tolerate_v ii_o the_o more_o moderate_a french_a papist_n who_o magnify_v council_n above_o pope_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o though_o pope_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v miscarry_v yet_o general_a council_n have_v be_v the_o universal_a church-representative_a which_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a universal_a power_n and_o that_o our_o concord_n must_v be_v by_o centre_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o all_o be_v schismatic_n at_o least_o that_o take_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o trust_n but_o if_o man_n know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o how_o woeful_o they_o have_v miscarry_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o such_o temptation_n iii_o the_o overvaluer_n of_o church_n grandeur_n and_o wealth_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n write_v book_n and_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a confident_a story_n how_o such_o a_o prelacy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o primitive_a fix_a episcopacy_n be_v parochial_a or_o every_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a present_a communion_n have_v a_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n of_o their_o own_o unfixed_a itinerant_a general_n pastor_n indefinite_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o turn_v single_a church_n into_o a_o association_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o be_v but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n may_v be_v enlarge_v with_o their_o territory_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o arbitrate_v bishop_n into_o the_o common_a indicature_n which_o must_v govern_v all_o christian_n and_o such_o like_a which_o poison_v the_o church_n and_o turn_v the_o species_n of_o particular_a church_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o discipline_n quite_o into_o another_o thing_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o be_v the_o many_o blind_a volume_n and_o confident_a clamour_n of_o some_o man_n that_o rail_v at_o we_o as_o deny_v a_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o agree_v in_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o write_v this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n council_n and_o pope_n iu._n and_o those_o that_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o seditious_a disobedient_a presbyter_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n concord_n and_o suppression_n of_o such_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n can_v never_o thus_o deceive_v the_o people_n be_v but_o so_o much_o church-history_n common_o know_v as_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v read_v church-history_n and_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o can_v v._o and_o many_o that_o take_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n or_o dotage_n which_o be_v but_o new_o broach_v among_o they_o will_v have_v be_v save_v from_o it_o if_o they_o â—aâ—_n but_o know_v how_o that_o same_o opinion_n or_o the_o like_a be_v long_o ago_o take_v up_o by_o heretic_n and_o explode_v by_o the_o faitbful_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o and_o the_o sectary_n who_o rash_o separate_v from_o some_o church_n because_o of_o some_o form_n opinion_n or_o ceremony_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a pure_a age_n and_o still_o use_v will_v be_v more_o cautelous_a and_o fearful_a in_o examine_v their_o ground_n and_o will_v hardly_o venture_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v move_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o not_o vnchurch_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_a error_n and_o crime_n will_v affright_v we_o from_o imitate_v they_o vii_o and_o those_o that_o make_v new_a ambiguous_a word_n or_o unnecessary_a practice_n to_o become_v necessary_a to_o church_n communion_n and_o hereticate_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o persecute_v they_o at_o least_o will_v be_v more_o frighten_v from_o such_o pernicious_a course_n if_o they_o well_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o heretofore_o viii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o see_v what_o have_v corrupt_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n in_o fâ—rmer_a time_n and_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o secular_a power_n from_o the_o clergy_n hand_n and_o to_o value_v those_o that_o for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v meet_v for_o their_o proper_a guide_a office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n key_n but_o not_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o excess_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o power_n nor_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o strive_v who_o shall_v seem_v great_a wise_a and_o best_a to_o become_v the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o best_a that_o can_v serve_v their_o worldliness_n and_o pride_n the_o reader_n must_v note_n 1._o that_o though_o much_o of_o the_o history_n be_v take_v from_o other_o the_o council_n be_v name_v and_o number_v according_a to_o binnius_n and_o crabbe_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o so_o much_o evil_n be_v necessary_o recite_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n to_o annex_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o office_n and_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v tempt_v
council_n §_o 45._o severus_n at_o antioch_n make_v man_n curse_v the_o council_n some_o bishop_n repent_v and_o condemn_v severus_n 45._o the_o emperor_n against_o all_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n for_o it_o §_o 45_o 46._o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o monk_n resist_v the_o emperor_n soldier_n once_o and_o again_o §_o 46._o timothy_n const._n on_o both_o side_n §_o 46._o rome_n under_o theodorick_n their_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n with_o blood_n three_o year_n §_o 47._o anastatius_fw-la weary_v with_o the_o orthodox_n rebellion_n offer_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n in_o remorse_n they_o desire_v his_o continuance_n §_o 48._o valentinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o bishop_n except_o choose_v by_o both_o party_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n save_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n binius_fw-la reproach_v this_o as_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o sheep_n judge_v the_o shepherd_n â—_o §_o 49._o full_o confute_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v acacius_n const._n with_o a_o nunquam_fw-la anathematis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la exuendus_fw-la §_o 58._o leo_fw-la rom._n his_o decree_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o all_o other_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n without_o the_o câ—p_n §_o 60._o gelasius_n the_o pope_n separatist_n condemn_v euphemius_n and_o acacius_n gelasius_n say_v any_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n bishop_n though_o a_o patriach_n his_o catalogue_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o canonise_a leo_n epistle_n §_o 62._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o king_n theodorick_n the_o arrian_n at_o home_n §_o 64._o ordination_n resolve_v on_o against_o the_o king_n command_n §_o 65._o council_n agath_fw-mi decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o another_o bishop_n may_v receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n refuse_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o be_v three_o year_n deny_v communion_n which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n lay-murderer_n punish_v with_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o deacon_n put_v in_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n §_o 67._o council_n apannen_n say_v heretic_n temple_n can_v be_v purge_v nor_o apply_v after_o to_o holiness_n §_o 68_o council_n sydon_n curse_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n 69._o bishop_n have_v the_o three_o or_o four_o part_v of_o all_o church_n profit_n show_v how_o big_a their_o diocese_n or_o church_n then_o be_v §_o 72._o council_n gerund_n of_o seven_o bishop_n order_v litany_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_n liturgy_n be_v use_v in_o other_o church_n §_o 73._o justine_n the_o emperor_n against_o eutychian_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o acacius_n against_o the_o pope_n their_o case_n open_v §_o 75._o justine_n a_o orthodox_n murderer_n antioch_n cast_v down_o by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o bishop_n kill_v the_o rest_n burn_v by_o the_o lightning_n §_o 76._o euphremius_fw-la the_o lieutenant_n relieve_v the_o people_n be_v choose_v their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n turn_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n again_o under_o justine_n §_o 77._o etc._n etc._n pope_n prosecute_v the_o dâ—ad_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n §_o 79._o justine_n violent_a against_o arrian_n theodorick_n make_v pope_n john_n go_v beg_v for_o they_o lest_o italy_n suffer_v as_o much_o he_o kill_v symmachus_n and_o boetius_fw-la imprison_v john_n and_o make_v felix_n pope_n §_o 80._o clergy_n murderer_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n §_o 81._o theodorick_n subject_v the_o clergy_n to_o civil_a judicature_n athalaricus_n free_v they_o again_o §_o 85._o justinian_n his_o law_n he_o be_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o his_o wife_n for_o they_o §_o 87_o 88_o thirty_o thousand_o kill_v by_o insurrection_n in_o constantinople_n §_o 89._o the_o miraculous_a speak_n of_o preacher_n when_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o king_n command_n §_o 90._o king_n theodorus_n a_o lover_n of_o book_n give_v up_o rome_n §_o 91._o in_o justinian_o time_n three_o country_n convert_v the_o persian_n prevail_v a_o dreadful_a plague_n §_o 92._o pope_n boniface_n choose_v by_o the_o arrian_n athalaricus_n §_o 96._o pope_n hormisda_n deny_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a justinian_n send_v to_o pope_n john_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_a binius_fw-la excuse_n be_v weapon_n must_v be_v change_v with_o change_a enemy_n many_o note_n on_o the_o excellent_a disputation_n of_o hypatius_n with_o the_o eutychian_o cause_v by_o justinian_n open_v full_o cyril_n weakness_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o verbal_a §_o 99_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n call_v he_o patriarcha_fw-la occumenicus_fw-la and_o set_v leo_n after_o the_o before_o curse_a bishop_n macedonius_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n put_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v orthodox_n separate_v §_o 103._o silverius_n make_v pope_n by_o a_o arrian_n p._n vigilius_n the_o antipope_n imprison_v and_o famish_v he_o §_o 105._o the_o schism_n between_o two_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n in_o alexandria_n one_o for_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o christ_n body_n call_v corrupticolâ—_n the_o other_o for_o the_o incorruptibility_n call_v the_o phantasiastae_n and_o the_o bloody_a fight_n between_o they_o §_o 107._o paulus_n alexand_n murder_n of_o a_o deacon_n §_o 108._o p._n vigilius_n deny_v two_o nature_n §_o 109._o p._n vigilius_n excommunicate_v menna_n and_o be_v drag_v with_o a_o rope_n till_o he_o repent_v 110._o justinian_n call_v a_o heretic_n and_o damn_a by_o evagrius_n §_o 111._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o the_o five_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apthardocitae_fw-la &_o justinian_o piety_n and_o heresy_n &_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o anastasius_n antioch_n §_o 1_o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o justinian_n punish_v the_o sodomitical_a heresy_n of_o some_o bishop_n §_o 3._o the_o people_n die_v rather_o than_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n the_o council_n at_o orleans_n decree_n that_o qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la of_o incest_n too_o strict_a keep_v the_o lordsday_n §_o 4._o council_n avernens_fw-la decree_v that_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v bishop_n by_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o vote_n or_o favour_n yet_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o §_o 6._o all_o citizen_n christian_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o easter_n etc._n etc._n by_o council_n aurelian_a §_o 7._o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o must_v oversee_v caesar_n project_n to_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la theodor._n mopsue_v theodorite_n and_o ibas_n justinians_n endeavour_n §_o 9_o an_z orleance_z council_z decree_v that_o king_n clergy_n and_o laity_n agree_v and_o none_o be_v make_v bishop_n populo_fw-la invito_fw-la or_o force_v to_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n else_o be_v depose_v the_o bishop_n to_o relieve_v all_o the_o poor_a §_o 12._o null_a the_o former_a live_n its_o emperor_n that_o call_v council_n say_v justinian_n §_o 13._o the_o five_o constant._n council_n to_o cure_v the_o doleful_a separation_n of_o the_o bishop_n §_o 13._o p._n vigilius_n difficulty_n dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o council_n their_o slight_v he_o only_o two_o or_o three_o western_a bishop_n at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n §_o 15._o theod._n mops._n accuse_v theodorite_n accuse_v for_o say_v that_o mary_n beget_v not_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v forsoken_v suffer_v hunger_a sleep_v etc._n etc._n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n §_o 17._o theodorite_n virulent_a ep._n against_o dead_a cyril_n and_o the_o theopathitae_fw-la §_o 17._o the_o tria_fw-la cap._n condemn_v vigilius_n sober_a judgement_n of_o it_o §_o 18_o 19_o instead_o of_o heal_v this_o council_n set_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o justinian_n on_o persecution_n §_o 21._o vigilius_n change_v and_o condemn_v again_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 22._o vigilius_n be_v by_o binnius_n call_v homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la the_o buyer_n of_o another_o place_n a_o violent_a invader_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o robber_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n a_o false_a bishop_n and_o quasi_fw-la antichristus_fw-la that_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n yet_o live_v do_v add_v pernicious_a heresy_n to_o his_o schism_n yet_o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v sole_a possession_n §_o 24._o a_o jerusalem_n council_n receive_v the_o conc._n const._n §_o 25._o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v it_o and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v separate_v near_o 100_o year_n from_o the_o cath._n church_n about_o the_o word_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n §_o 26._o justinian_n make_v pelagius_n pope_n two_o bishop_n &_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v he_o the_o western_a bishop_n
disobey_v he_o &_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o council_n const._n v._o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n he_o get_v narses_n to_o persecute_v they_o §_o 28._o the_o roman_n for_o this_o incline_v to_o the_o goth_n again_o justinian_o law_n censure_v by_o binnius_n §_o 30._o a_o council_n paris_n confirm_v the_o free_a election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clerk_n §_o 31._o all_o heretic_n that_o refuse_v to_o eat_v herb_n boill_v with_o flesh._n §_o 34._o whether_o only_o the_o bishop_n must_v say_v the_o pax_n vobiscum_fw-la and_o to_o have_v but_o one_o church_n §_o 35._o king_n clotharius_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o choice_n §_o 37._o not_o pope_n council_n nor_o bishop_n but_o king_n divide_v diocese_n and_o parish_n as_o bin._n §_n 38._o a_o council_n at_o tours_n that_o bishop_n may_v keep_v their_o wife_n as_o sister_n for_o housekeeper_n so_o they_o lie_v not_o with_o they_o all_o condemn_v malefactor_n that_o be_v penitent_a and_o will_v obey_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v pardon_v §_o 39_o the_o villainy_n of_o two_o bishop_n quit_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 40._o a_o canon_n against_o read_v apoery_n plia_fw-la or_o any_o thing_n but_o canon_n scripture_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 42._o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o get_v smaragdus_n to_o force_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 45._o king_n gunthram_n repress_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o clergy_n sentence_n §_o 47._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v john_n const._n universal_a bishop_n pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o damn_v the_o title_n as_o unlawful_a in_o any_o and_o command_v they_o rather_o to_o die_v than_o yield_v it_o some_o query_n hereupon_o §_o 51._o king_n gunthram_n find_v all_o grow_v worse_o and_o all_o long_a of_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o council_n at_o mascon_n where_o the_o strict_a keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v decree_v §_o 54._o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n istria_n and_o liguria_n continue_v separate_v from_o rome_n and_o choose_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n their_o patriarch_n and_o supreme_a bishop_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n §_o 55._o oft_o penance_n to_o embolden_v oft_o sin_v §_o 57_o philoponus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 60._o the_o faction_n now_o call_v jacobite_n and_o melchites_n and_o why_o §_o 61._o the_o armenian_n plead_v tradition_n for_o their_o error_n §_o 62._o the_o partarchs_n of_o aquileia_n persecute_v by_o mauritius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n §_o 65._o dead_a gregory_n fight_v with_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n that_o will_v have_v burn_v his_o book_n §_o 68_o boniface_n the_o three_o choose_v by_o phocas_n §_o 70._o chap._n 8_o council_n about_o the_o monothelite_n and_o other_o cyrus_n alex._n by_o the_o word_n deivirilis_n will_v heal_v the_o division_n in_o vain_a §_o 1_o 2._o pope_n honorius_n call_v a_o monothelite_n for_o his_o good_a council_n §_o 2_o 3._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n a_o monothelite_n censure_v by_o binnius_n for_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 4_o a_o constantinoplitane_a council_n for_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 12._o the_o emperor_n condemn_v and_o pope_n honorius_n commend_v for_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o one_a or_o two_o operation_n and_o will_n §_o 15._o the_o pope_n agent_n beat_v at_o constantinople_n §_o 18._o pope_n martin_n imprison_v banish_a and_o dead_a by_o the_o emperor_n for_o condemn_v his_o act_n of_o silence_v one_o and_o two_o call_v typus_fw-la §_o 19_o his_o lateran_n council_n assert_v two_o operation_n and_o wi_n §_o 20._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n find_v all_o law_n fail_v against_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lechery_n decree_v that_o the_o child_n of_o their_o woman_n servant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o inheritance_n and_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n and_o the_o coâ—eubines_n whip_v with_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n §_o 23._o king_n preach_v to_o bishop_n §_o 24._o 21._o ordination_n without_o election_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n null_n §_o 25._o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n reconcile_v to_o rome_n after_o long_a separation_n §_o 30._o a_o milan_n council_n and_o the_o three_o constantinople_n 6_o general_z condemn_v the_o monothelite_n and_o macarius_n antioch_n that_o will_v have_v silence_v one_o and_o two_o but_o not_o assert_v two_o §_o 34._o their_o partiality_n §_o 35._o pope_n leo_n confirm_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o damn_a pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n §_o 36._o a_o new_a controversy_n whether_o christ_n have_v three_o substance_n divinity_n soul_n and_o body_n §_o 40._o a_o toletane_a council_n defend_v it_o and_o that_o voluntas_fw-la genuit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la §_o 45._o the_o council_n trull_n call_v quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la rail_v at_o by_o papist_n notes_n hereon_o §_o 47_o 48._o call_v by_o binnius_n monothelites_n the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n it_o forbid_v priest_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n §_o 50._o it_o depose_v bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o due_o examine_v and_o elect_v §_o 50._o it_o equal_v the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n with_o rome_n §_o 53._o it_o ill_a order_v that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v it_o §_o 54._o other_o notable_a canon_n §_o 55._o etc._n etc._n every_o parish_n of_o twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n in_o spain_n §_o 57_o paul_n contradict_v as_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n stay_v together_o §_o 58._o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n at_o constantinople_n §_o 60._o k._n wiliza_n and_o the_o spaniard_n forsake_v rome_n §_o 65._o a_o general_n council_n of_o innumerable_a bishop_n at_o constantinople_n under_o philippicus_n be_v for_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 67._o they_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n that_o be_v for_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n binnius_n note_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporize_v chap._n 9_o council_n about_o image_n and_o other_o image_n how_o introduce_v in_o england_n §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n spelman_n proof_n that_o the_o old_a saxon_n pray_v not_o to_o saint_n §_o 3._o a_o parliament_n role_n recite_v prove_v the_o old_a popish_a worship_v of_o image_n §_o 4._o leo_fw-la isaurus_n put_v down_o image_n gregory_n the_o second_o rebel_n for_o it_o and_o confederate_n with_o charles_n martell_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n binnius_n record_v it_o as_o a_o excellent_a example_n to_o posterity_n not_o to_o permit_v pertinacious_a heretical_a prince_n to_o reign_v §_o 5._o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n how_o the_o pope_n ruin_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o betray_v christianity_n §_o 5._o wilfrids_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o council_n pro_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cultu_fw-la alâ—onsus_n first_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_n king_n §_o 9_o p._n zachary_n and_o charles_n martell_n against_o the_o emperor_n pipin_n and_o the_o pope_n treason_n in_o france_n and_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n treasonable_a doctrine_n §_o 11._o twenty_o query_n hereupon_o §_o 12._o p._n zachary_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n excommunicate_a virgilius_n for_o hold_v antipode_n query_n hereupon_o §_o 14_o 15._o philastrius_n of_o the_o star_n §_o 16._o a_o caution_n against_o misapply_v all_o §_o 17._o when_o lard_n must_v be_v eat_v zachary_n decree_n §_o 18._o caroloman_n council_n to_o recover_v christianity_n and_o save_v man_n soul_n from_o false_a priest_n §_o 19_o boniface_n fine_o make_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n accuse_v bishop_n adelbert_n and_o clemens_n §_o 21_o 22._o pipin_n help_v the_o pope_n and_o desiderius_n traitor_n and_o make_v a_o donation_n of_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 23._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v image_n worship_n as_o idolatry_n and_o swear_v man_n against_o it_o and_o against_o pray_v to_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o virgin_n i_o suppose_v before_o image_n §_o 24._o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a second_o determine_v that_o christ_n glorify_v body_n be_v not_o flesh_n with_o anathema_n §_o 26._o note_a as_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o error_n §_o 26_o 27._o pipins_n council_n decree_v every_o city_n a_o bishop_n and_o join_v the_o sword_n or_o force_n to_o excommunication_n banish_v the_o despiser_n of_o it_o §_o 28._o the_o greek_n accuse_v the_o latin_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la §_o 30._o the_o people_n still_o choose_v pope_n §_o 29_o 31._o three_o pope_n fight_v for_o it_o one_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o his_o adherent_n §_o 31._o constantine_n act_n invalid_a except_o baptizing_n and_o consecrate_v §_o 33._o christopher_n eye_n and_o life_n take_v away_o through_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o set_v up_o §_o 35._o desiderius_n fight_v against_o the_o pope_n
null_a and_o give_v no_o authority_n which_o nullifi_v the_o roman_a succession_n §_o 56._o decree_n about_o soul_n §_o 57_o leo_fw-la 10._o a_o cardinal_n at_o 13._o and_o a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o childhood_n his_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n §_o 58._o luther_n the_o reformation_n the_o end_n of_o charles_n 5._o §_o 59_o leo_n death_n §_o 60._o reformer_n drive_v the_o papist_n to_o learning_n §_o 61._o all_o papist_n prince_n owe_v their_o safety_n crown_n and_o deliverance_n from_o papal_a deposition_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o italy_n its_o peace_n §_o 62._o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o papist_n murder_n of_o martyr_n pass_v by_o §_o 63._o freder_n of_o saxony_n refuse_v the_o empire_n and_o money_n and_o choose_v charles_n §_o 64._o thirty_o five_o case_n for_o which_o man_n must_v be_v deny_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 65._o late_a reform_v papist_n council_n §_o 66_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n what_o this_o history_n special_o discover_v §_o 70._o a_o poem_n of_o mr._n herbert_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a chap._n 14._o a_o confutation_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n who_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n chap._n 15._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o profane_a opposer_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o account_n of_o some_o book_n late_o print_v for_o and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n a_o supplement_n to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n wherein_o the_o main_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o several_a new_a direction_n give_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o real_a holiness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o some_o of_o the_o reign_v and_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n swear_v lie_v pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a anger_n and_o malice_n and_o idleness_n by_o sam._n cradock_n b._n d._n late_a rector_n of_o north-cadbury_n in_o somersetshire_n useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o private_a family_n price_n bind_v 4_o s._n de_fw-fr analogia_fw-la sive_fw-la arte_fw-la linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la commentariolus_n in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la reconditioris_fw-la gramaticae_n elementa_fw-la ratione_fw-la nouâ_fw-la tractantur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la brevissimos_fw-la canon_n rediguntur_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la provectioris_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la opera_fw-la wilhelmi_n baxteri_fw-la philistoris_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o lively_a effige_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n matthew_n pool_n so_o well_o perform_v as_o to_o represent_v his_o true_a idea_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o or_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o he_o design_v on_o purpose_n to_o befriend_v those_o that_o will_v prefix_v it_o to_o his_o synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la price_n 6_o d._n moral_a prognostication_n 1._o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n till_o their_o concord_n by_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o charity_n 2._o how_o that_o restitution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v if_o ever_o and_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o thenceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o love_n write_a by_o richard_n baxter_n when_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n we_o in_o vain_a treat_v for_o concord_n 1661._o and_o now_o publish_v 1680_o price_n 1_v the_o nonconformist_n advocate_n or_o a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o certain_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v misunderstand_a write_a principal_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o minister_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n show_v some_o reason_n for_o his_o nonconformity_n price_n 1_v there_o be_v publish_v every_o thursday_n a_o mercurius_n librarius_fw-la or_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n publish_v every_o week_n in_o which_o may_v be_v insert_v any_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o public_a advertisement_n at_o a_o moderate_a rate_n direction_n to_o the_o hinder_v of_o baxter_n church_n history_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o title_n sheet_n follow_v a_o b_o c_o d_o e_o then_z b_o c_o d_o e_o f_o g_o h_o i_o k_o l_o m_o n_o o_o p_o q_o r_o s_o then_o aa_n bb_n cc_o dd_n i_fw-mi ff_o gg_n hh_o two_o kk_n ll_o mm_o nn_n oh_o pp_n then_o ss_z tt_z w_n xx_o yy_a zz_n aaa_n bbb_n ccc_o ddd_n eee_o then_o ggg_n and_o so_o on_o to_o qqq_n which_o signiture_n end_v the_o book_n church-history_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abridge_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n episcopacy_n and_o council_n necessary_a premonition_n and_o of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n §_o 1._o god_n that_o can_v have_v enlighten_v the_o earth_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n can_v immediate_o alone_o have_v teach_v his_o church_n and_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o mankind_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o communicative_a good_a he_o be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o make_v his_o creature_n receptive_a of_o his_o own_o influx_n but_o also_o to_o give_v they_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v efficient_a sub-communicants_a under_o he_o and_o cause_n of_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o and_o as_o his_o power_n give_v be_v and_o motion_n his_o wisdom_n give_v order_n and_o harmony_n and_o his_o love_n give_v goodness_n and_o perfection_n felicity_n and_o love_n as_o he_o be_v the_o create_v and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o much_o inequality_n as_o he_o be_v the_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n 1._o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v the_o dead_a and_o weak_a soul_n and_o awaken_v the_o slumber_a and_o slothful_a 2._o illuminate_v the_o dark_a with_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o 3._o sanctify_v the_o malignant_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o communicate_v love_n make_v they_o friend_n and_o joyful_a lover_n this_o spirit_n first_o fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o first_o communicate_v it_o to_o some_o choose_a person_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n make_v the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o principal_a part_n to_o be_v organical_a in_o make_v preserve_a and_o govern_v the_o rest_n to_o these_o he_o give_v a_o eminence_n of_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n of_o wisdom_n to_o propagate_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o infallible_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v promulgate_v and_o record_v his_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o of_o holy_a love_n to_o kindle_v the_o like_a by_o zealous_a holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o these_o organical_a person_n he_o commit_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o of_o record_v they_o in_o writing_n of_o plant_v his_o first_o church_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n by_o many_o miracle_n promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o communicate_v instrumental_o his_o spirit_n to_o other_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n by_o blessing_n their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n §_o 2._o by_o these_o principal_a minister_n the_o first_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o jerusalem_n fitly_a call_v the_o mother-church_n and_o after_o by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v thence_o many_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n darkness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o light_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o practical_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n order_v their_o assembly_n and_o ordain_v they_o such_o officer_n for_o sacred_a ministration_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o church_n the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v continue_v and_o describe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n appoint_v they_o by_o christ._n §_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n or_o perfect_a of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o power_n of_o infallible_a remember_v know_v and_o deliver_v it_o a_o double_a power_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n to_o find_v and_o establish_v
such_o order_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o that_o come_v after_o they_o may_v change_v they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o 2._o temporary_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la to_o make_v convenient_a mutable_a constitution_n in_o matter_n leave_v by_o the_o great_a legislator_n to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o general_a regulate_a law_n in_o this_o last_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a no_o other_o have_v their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o authority_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o office_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o exercise_v ability_n which_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v §_o 4._o christ_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o law_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n by_o they_o kindle_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o belief_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o merit_n sacrifice_n intercession_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n promise_v fortify_v we_o to_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a seek_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o to_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n conquer_a the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o present_a life_n and_o improve_n all_o our_o present_a suffering_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n again_o and_o for_o our_o change_n and_o entrance_n into_o our_o master_n joy_n §_o 5._o christ_n sum_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o consent_v love_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o in_o which_o god_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o correlation_n as_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o thus_o baptize_v be_v christen_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v as_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christian_a communion_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o come_v until_o by_o apostasy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o certain_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o christian_a communion_n they_o forfeit_v that_o privilege_n nor_o be_v man_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n thus_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o any_o wit_n or_o holiness_n or_o power_n to_o amend_v christ_n term_n and_o make_v the_o church_n door_n narrow_a or_o tie_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o worldly_a end_n yet_o must_v the_o pastor_n still_a difference_n the_o weak_a christian_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o labour_n to_o edify_v the_o weak_a but_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o teach_v govern_v and_o priestly_a office_n and_o thus_o essentiate_v by_o christ_n own_o institution_n which_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v therefore_o under_o christ_n they_o must_v teach_v the_o church_n by_o sacred_a doctrine_n guide_v they_o by_o that_o and_o sacred_a discipline_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v by_o baptism_n to_o continue_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v suspend_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n intercede_v in_o prayer_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o administer_a to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v about_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o perfective_a part_n about_o the_o church_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n §_o 8._o as_o satan_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o overthrow_v man_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o pride_n to_o become_v as_o god_n in_o knowledge_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n by_o humility_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o life_n of_o suffer_v contemn_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a world_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n despise_v the_o shame_n of_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o disciple_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o by_o humility_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o conquer_a the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o in_o tread_v down_o the_o enemie-world_n even_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n §_o 9_o according_o christ_n teach_v his_o chief_a disciple_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o convert_v as_o to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o his_o school_n receive_v not_o masterly_a disciple_n but_o humble_a teachable_a learner_n that_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o when_o they_o be_v dispute_v and_o seek_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o earnest_o rebuke_v all_o such_o thought_n set_v a_o little_a child_n before_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n or_o by_o big_a name_n but_o with_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a must_v be_v servant_n ofâ—_n all_o luk._n 22._o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a grandeur_fw-fr nor_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a must_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o merit_n and_o most_o serviceable_a to_o all_o and_o get_v his_o honour_n and_o do_v his_o work_n by_o merit_v the_o respect_n and_o love_n of_o volunteer_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v also_o christ_n minister_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v eminent_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v most_o eminent_o minister_n of_o his_o paternal_a and_o save_a love_n and_o wisdom_n and_o by_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o do_v their_o work_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v general_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o key_n be_v their_o weapon_n or_o arm_n and_o not_o the_o sword_n the_o bohemian_n therefore_o know_v what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o seem_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n that_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o place_v their_o cause_n in_o these_o four_o article_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o to_o have_v free_a leave_n for_o true_a minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o unjust_a silence_v of_o proud_a worldly_a man_n that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n over_o man_n body_n and_o estate_n take_v from_o the_o clergy_n 4._o to_o have_v gross_a sin_n suppress_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n §_o 10._o have_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n union_n against_o schism_n or_o heresy_n for_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o peter_n or_o some_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v his_o vicar-general_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v silence_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n but_o also_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v or_o call_v to_o decide_v it_o have_v only_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o it_o to_o take_v down_o all_o such_o expectation_n yea_o we_o never_o read_v that_o peter_n exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o more_o than_o other_o apostle_n do_v much_o less_o that_o ever_o he_o choose_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o successor_n nay_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o foresee_v this_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o say_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v these_o be_v his_o dignity_n
feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o hear_n in_o a_o vast_a diocese_n take_v the_o oversight_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o on_o willing_a man_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a wind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o §_o 11._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v forcible_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o hurt_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n except_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o protestant_n and_o not_o most_o papist_n claim_v any_o such_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o plead_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n vindicate_v from_o the_o clergy_n claim_v and_o usurpation_n may_v find_v much_o in_o many_o old_a treatise_n write_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o goldastus_n the_o monarch_n and_o in_o will._n barclay_n but_o much_o better_a in_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o bishop_n andrew_n tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o in_o bishop_n buckridge_n roffensis_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o much_o in_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n §_o 13._o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n together_o and_o to_o join_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n therefore_o society_n unite_v for_o these_o end_n be_v call_v particular_a church_n §_o 14._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n they_o gather_v they_o into_o such_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o politic_a society_n set_v over_o they_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v afore_o describe_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n §_o 15._o these_o officer_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o elder_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o who_o deacon_n be_v add_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o church_n subordinate_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o describe_v their_o office_n in_o in_o his_o annotat._n which_o be_v to_o preach_v constant_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o administer_v both_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o people_n to_o catechise_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a to_o comfort_v trouble_v soul_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n §_o 16._o the_o apostle_n set_v usual_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o may_v not_o rule_v the_o flock_n where_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a but_o according_a to_o their_o need_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v undo_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n §_o 17._o they_o plant_v their_o church_n usual_o in_o city_n because_o christian_n comparative_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v few_o as_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o else_o usual_o enough_o for_o a_o society_n and_o because_o the_o neighbour-scattered_n village_n may_v best_o come_v to_o the_o city_n near_o they_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o as_o by_o clemens_n roman_n ad_fw-la corinth_n by_o history_n appear_v §_o 18._o grotius_n think_v that_o one_o city_n at_o first_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v two_o church_n who_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v succeed_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o clemens_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o one_o parish_n have_v divers_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n §_o 20._o scotus_n begin_v the_o opinion_n as_o davenport_n fr._n a_o santa_n clara_n intimate_v and_o dion_n petavius_n improve_v it_o and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o assert_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o plant_v a_o single_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o time_n to_o ordain_v elder_n of_o a_o different_a order_n species_n or_o office_n and_o that_o the_o word_n elder_a and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n never_o signify_v these_o subject_a elder_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n which_o concession_n be_v very_o kind_o accept_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o they_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o ever_o these_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v never_o make_v in_o scripture-time_n and_o indeed_o they_o vehement_o deny_v it_o and_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o such_o a_o proof_n §_o 21._o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o foundation_n unprove_v that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o elder_a in_o a_o church_n and_o think_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n hammond_n in_o believe_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v more_o state_v meeting_n for_o public_a communion_n than_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o long_o but_o one_o elder_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o assembly_n at_o once_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o assembly_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o and_o often_o much_o more_o and_o one_o man_n can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o in_o one_o place_n §_o 22._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n and_o few_o a_o quarter_n so_o big_a as_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v have_v such_o present_a personal_a communion_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v the_o proof_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v ignatius_n be_v the_o plain_a who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n unity_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o elsewhere_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o flock_n whether_o they_o all_o come_v to_o church_n even_o servant-man_n and_o maid_n clemens_n romanus_n before_o he_o intimate_v the_o like_a mention_v even_o country_n bishop_n martyr_n description_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n plain_o prove_v it_o tertullian_n description_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o he_o prove_v it_o more_o full_o he_o profess_v that_o
they_o take_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n save_v only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la who_o can_v give_v it_o but_o to_o one_o assembly_n at_o once_o many_o canon_n also_o full_o show_v it_o elsewhere_o cite_v some_o appoint_v all_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n even_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o custom_n also_o of_o choose_v bishop_n show_v it_o where_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v and_o choose_v he_o yea_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n prove_v it_o when_o even_o in_o such_o great_a church_n as_o carthage_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o their_o consent_n §_o 23._o the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o not_o more_o have_v more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a assembly_n for_o church-communion_n though_o but_o like_o our_o parish_n chapel_n be_v rome_n and_o alexandria_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v in_o any_o history_n for_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o the_o number_n have_v no_o more_o state_v member_n than_o oft_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n except_v occasional_a absent_v and_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o these_o two_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v so_o long_o more_o than_o some_o london_n parish_n which_o have_v above_o sixty_o thousand_o soul_n as_o be_v suppose_v no_o nor_o near_o if_o half_a so_o many_o and_o because_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v only_o except_v these_o two_o city_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v somewhat_o to_o show_v that_o even_o there_o the_o case_n be_v not_o as_o many_o now_o imagine_v §_o 24._o cornelius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n in_o euseb._n hist._n l._n &_o c._n 43._o alius_fw-la 42._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 46_o presbyter_n 7_o deacon_n and_o of_o other_o officer_n 94._o that_o be_v 42_o acolites_n 52_o exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o porter_n widow_n and_o impotent_a person_n above_o 1050_o soul_n who_o be_v all_o relieve_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o chief_a testimony_n in_o the_o three_o age_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o one_o church_n have_v more_o than_o can_v either_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o hold_v personal_a communion_n §_o 25._o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o qualify_a person_n and_o partly_o that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v in_o season_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o man_n gift_n they_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o have_v so_o few_o as_o dr._n hammond_n and_o petavius_n imagine_v that_o they_o multiply_v officer_n and_o dignify_v and_o so_o employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v useful_a gift_n insomuch_o that_o a_o most_o credible_a witness_n short_o after_o even_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 1._o pag._n 45._o that_o by_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n for_o dignity_n and_o maintenance_n the_o church-ruler_n be_v almost_o more_o than_o the_o subject_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o other_o i_o be_o ashamed_a who_o when_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o most_o holy_a mystory_n as_o we_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o profane_a mind_n and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o approach_v to_o holy_a thing_n ambitious_o enter_v the_o vestry_n itself_o or_o chancel_n and_o press_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o about_o the_o holy_a table_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v this_o order_n not_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o occasion_n and_o help_v of_o get_v maintenance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n liable_a to_o give_v account_n but_o a_o command_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o censure_n who_o be_v miserable_a or_o pitiful_a person_n as_o to_o piety_n and_o unhappy_a as_o to_o splendour_n that_o be_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o part_n do_v now_o in_o number_n almost_o exceed_v those_o who_o they_o be_v over_o or_o be_v to_o govern_v this_o will_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o rule_v elder_n that_o preach_v not_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v a_o office_n about_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o evil_a increase_n and_o get_v strength_n with_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o under_o they_o to_o rule_v or_o guide_n but_o that_o all_o will_v turn_v teacher_n and_o will_v prophesy_v instead_o as_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n of_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o old_a the_o history_n and_o parable_n say_v saul_n also_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o neither_o now_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v so_o great_a plenty_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v now_o of_o these_o frequent_a shame_n and_o criminal_n for_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v their_o flourish_a time_n have_v also_o their_o decay_n and_o though_o to_o repress_v their_o impetuousness_n be_v a_o work_n above_o my_o strength_n yet_o certain_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o piety_n judge_n by_o this_o what_o number_n of_o officer_n of_o clergyman_n than_o the_o church_n have_v §_o 26._o next_o for_o the_o poor_a consider_v their_o proportion_n in_o and_o by_o other_o church_n chrysost._n in_o matth._n edit_n savil._n p._n 421._o suppose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whence_o he_o come_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o divide_v the_o city_n into_o three_o rank_n he_o account_v a_o ten_o part_n rich_a and_o a_o ten_o part_n poor_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o middle_a estate_n between_o both_o now_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o church_n be_v so_o high_a be_v own_v by_o the_o great_a emperor_n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v almost_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a come_v in_o whereas_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v under_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a stand_v out_o and_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o many_o great_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v few_o rich_a man_n comparative_o receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o poor_a be_v then_o far_o more_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v they_o a_o ten_o part_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v be_v but_o 10500_o soul_n which_o be_v about_o the_o five_o part_n or_o six_o as_o big_a as_o martin_n parish_n and_o about_o a_o quarter_n as_o big_a as_o stepney_n parish_n and_o about_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n as_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n and_o not_o half_a so_o big_a as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n and_o other_o parish_n moreover_o chrysostome_n hom._n 11._o in_o act._n p._n 674._o compute_v the_o poor_a at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v about_o half_a as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n and_o this_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a city_n and_o age_n and_o by_o this_o measure_n they_o will_v yet_o fall_v further_a short_a it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a community_n the_o church_n relieve_v all_o the_o needy_a according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o their_o want_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n though_o not_o equal_o and_o they_o be_v such_o poor_a as_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o from_o the_o middle_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n take_v care_n to_o relieve_v §_o 27._o and_o as_o for_o alexandria_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n next_o rome_n as_o josephus_n say_v de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 5._o c._n ult_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o christian_n have_v more_o meet_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n than_o one_o and_o in_o the_o four_o century_n have_v many_o epiphanius_n name_v divers_a haeres_fw-la 69._o p._n 728._o arius_n have_v one_o wherein_o he_o preach_v have_v that_o advantage_n to_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n but_o all_o know_v that_o the_o build_n of_o temple_n begin_v after_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o fair_a church_n which_o eusebius_n say_v they_o have_v in_o dioclesian_n time_n till_o he_o destroy_v they_o be_v but_o like_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o private_a church_n and_o grow_v to_o number_n and_o ornament_n but_o a_o little_a before_o as_o
§_o 31._o but_o if_o these_o two_o great_a city_n have_v indeed_o have_v yet_o more_o altar_n and_o church_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la say_v hierome_n two_o singular_a city_n may_v not_o over-weigh_a the_o contrary_a case_n of_o all_o the_o church_n if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v like_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v antioch_n the_o three_o patriarchate_n when_o as_o in_o ignatius_n time_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o church_n unity_n there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v notify_v bishop_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altar_n or_o altar-place_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o hence_o come_v it_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o schism_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n because_o one_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n mr._n mede_n no_o injudicious_a nor_o faction_n man_n see_v this_o and_o assert_v it_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o ignatius_n §_o 32._o how_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v be_v all_o the_o controversy_n or_o the_o chief_a i_o confess_v there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o several_a assign_a province_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o twelve_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n with_o such_o unproved_a dream_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n wise_o distribute_v their_o labour_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o their_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n nor_o that_o two_o of_o they_o e._n g_o john_n and_o paul_n peter_n and_o paul_n james_n and_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o and_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o city_n much_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o they_o e._n g._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o a_o apostle_n or_o not_o i_o contend_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o reside_v there_o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o such_o divide_a province_n to_o their_o successor_n if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o have_v not_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n hence_o note_v which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o come_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a and_o why_o have_v we_o first_o but_o three_o patriarch_n and_o one_o of_o those_o alexandria_n account_v from_o no_o apostle_n but_o from_o s._n mark_n and_o the_o other_o two_o reckon_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n save_v that_o rome_n reckon_v from_o two_o at_o once_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o as_o one_o city_n must_v say_v they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n §_o 33._o the_o case_n be_v know_v that_o 1._o when_o christian_n so_o multiply_v that_o one_o assembly_n will_v not_o serve_v but_o they_o become_v enough_o for_o many_o the_o bishop_n greatness_n and_o wealth_n increase_v with_o the_o people_n they_o continue_v they_o all_o under_o their_o own_o government_n and_o so_o take_v they_o all_o to_o be_v their_o chapel_n settle_v divers_a altar_n but_o not_o divers_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n 2._o and_o herewith_o their_o work_n also_o by_o degree_n be_v much_o change_v and_o they_o that_o at_o first_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o exercise_v present_a discipline_n before_o they_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a usual_a preacher_n to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n preach_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o or_o bid_v they_o do_v after_o become_v distant_a judge_n and_o their_o government_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v to_o a_o similitude_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n 3._o and_o then_o they_o set_v up_o the_o old_a explode_a question_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a bishop_n in_o interest_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o get_v the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v distribute_v much_o like_o the_o roman_a civil_a government_n within_o that_o empire_n and_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v most_o and_o large_a command_n they_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o chief_a city_n as_o patriarch_n rome_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a imperial_a seat_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n afterward_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v add_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o five_o and_o carthage_n and_o other_o place_n not_o call_v patriarchal_a seat_n have_v exempt_a peculiar_a jurisdiction_n with_o a_o power_n near_o to_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n strive_v much_o for_o precedency_n and_o get_v as_o large_a territory_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o numerous_a flock_n and_o many_o parish_n though_o still_o the_o name_n paroeciae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a church_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o diocese_n §_o 34._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o change_n of_o one_o altar_n into_o a_o diocesane_a church_n of_o many_o altar_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v confound_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o bee_n swarm_v into_o another_o hive_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v settle_v a_o church_n species_n and_o order_n like_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v change_v that_o form_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o it_o accuse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o error_n which_o must_v so_o soon_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o perfective_a addition_n as_o a_o infant_n grow_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o very_a specice_n of_o the_o first_o institute_v church_n that_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v be_v certain_o prove_v by_o the_o different_a use_n and_o termini_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n for_o a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n but_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n that_o never_o see_v or_o know_v or_o come_v near_o one_o another_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o present_a personal_a communion_n and_o have_v none_o but_o mental_a and_o by_o officer_n or_o delegate_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o parish-church_n be_v turn_v into_o chapel_n and_o un-churched_n be_v all_o rob_v of_o their_o right_n see_v each_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o office_n and_o order_n which_o be_v now_o deny_v they_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o parish_n turn_v into_o chapel_n have_v no_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o to_o the_o diocese_n 3._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v true_a discipline_n be_v become_v impossible_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o distance_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o distance_n and_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n what_o christ_n command_v mat._n 18._o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n by_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n though_o each_o school_n have_v a_o usher_n or_o the_o care_n of_o many_o hundred_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n perhaps_o at_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distance_n 4._o because_o it_o alter_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o set_v new_a one_o in_o the_o stead_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n so_o a_o presbyter_n be_v his_o assistant_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a usher_n or_o worshipping-teacher_n or_o chaplain_n 5._o because_o it_o certain_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o christian_n will_v unite_v in_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a discipline_n that_o will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o humane_a policy_n which_o abrogate_v the_o divine_a and_o certain_o destroy_v command_v necessary_a discipline_n §_o 35._o the_o very_a work_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o office_n come_v thus_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o church_n
of_o christ_n that_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o plead_v for_o godliness_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o effectual_a enemy_n of_o both_o and_o may_v fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o livery_n under_o his_o colour_n and_o with_o his_o own_o arms._n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n §_o 40._o but_o here_o i_o must_v above_o all_o remember_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n here_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o that_o it_o become_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o such_o church_n much_o less_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o christianity_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o false_a religion_n because_o so_o many_o of_o its_o pastor_n be_v so_o bad_a none_o of_o god_n counsel_n be_v frustrate_v by_o man_n sin_n none_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n have_v fail_v for_o all_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v cast_v none_o of_o they_o out_o nor_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n §_o 41._o i._o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o kingdom_n mention_v only_o the_o public_a action_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n but_o name_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o private_a sort_n so_o also_o our_o church-history_n of_o council_n and_o public_a thing_n say_v little_a of_o godly_a private_a christian_n but_o of_o patriarch_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o yet_o be_v themselves_o but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ii_o note_v also_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n who_o work_n be_v not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n in_o council_n where_o usual_o they_o come_v not_o and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o temptation_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o though_o we_o find_v mention_v sometime_o of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o that_o be_v naught_o yet_o the_o number_n so_o reprove_v and_o prove_v bad_a be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n compare_v among_o themselves_o that_o miscarry_v in_o council_n the_o presbyter_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o follow_v their_o work_n in_o private_a with_o the_o flock_n and_o come_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n in_o public_a affair_n keep_v up_o the_o substance_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n iii_o and_o the_o private_a christian_n have_v yet_o less_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o worldly_a thing_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n as_o the_o roll_a party_n be_v iu._n and_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o retire_a christian_n that_o see_v the_o prelate_n sin_n and_o sâ—ares_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n too_o yet_o no_o doubt_n keep_v up_o much_o serious_a piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n v._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v humble_a holy_a faithful_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o gregory_n neocesareae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hillary_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o very_o common_a no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o write_v not_o book_n nor_o come_v so_o much_o into_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o avoid_v contentious_a and_o factious_a stir_v that_o quiet_o and_o honest_o conduct_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o justice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o s._n martin_n separate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prevail_a turbulent_a sort_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o signify_v their_o disow_n of_o their_o sin_n vi_o and_o oft_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a god_n raise_v up_o some_o very_a godly_a prince_n that_o maintain_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o when_o the_o bishop_n dishonour_v it_o vii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v that_o much_o piety_n be_v keep_v up_o among_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o some_o mistake_n the_o rest_n revile_v and_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n little_o know_v we_o how_o many_o holy_a soul_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n catalogue_n of_o the_o audian_n and_o some_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o himself_o the_o novatian_o be_v tolerate_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v their_o church_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o be_v usual_o of_o sound_a faith_n and_o upright_o live_v and_o strict_a than_o other_o christian_n be_v and_o god_n pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o small_a mistake_n in_o judgement_n when_o man_n be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o his_o service_n now_o and_o then_o a_o cruel_a prelate_n do_v prosecute_v they_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o gentle_a sort_n as_o atticus_n proclus_n etc._n etc._n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o save_v when_o so_o instigate_v viii_o and_o though_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n keep_v up_o this_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o rich_a prelate_n that_o after_o overtopped_n king_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o clergy_n live_v more_o humble_o and_o quiet_o the_o scot_n under_o columbanâ—s_n and_o their_o other_o presbyter_n succession_n long_o live_v in_o great_a piety_n without_o any_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o scots_a presbyter_n finan_n aidan_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n they_o be_v common_o humble_a holy_a man_n like_o themselves_o and_o both_o scot_n and_o britain_n so_o much_o mislike_v the_o romane-grandure_a and_o way_n that_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v in_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o missionary_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n the_o spaniard_n themselves_o not_o only_o while_o arian_n goth_n of_o who_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o salvian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o after_o recaredus_n day_n for_o many_o age_n live_v in_o great_a quietness_n while_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v employ_v in_o hereticate_a curse_v excommunicate_v or_o bloody_a war_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o aâ—assia_n as_o the_o credibl_a history_n say_v never_o have_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o one_o call_v the_o aâ—uâ—â—_n while_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v exercise_v though_o in_o too_o much_o ignorance_n in_o their_o priestly_a office_n brocardus_n that_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n testify_v that_o those_o eastern_a christian_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n nestorian_n jacobite_n eutychian_o be_v common_o plain_a honest_a religious_a people_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o of_o better_a life_n than_o even_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o worse_a man_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o romaâ—_n catholic_n the_o armenian_n have_v many_o bishop_n and_o one_o chief_a but_o live_v though_o too_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o yet_o in_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n ix_o in_o all_o age_n since_o prelacy_n swell_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o annoyance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pious_a lamenter_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v groan_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o dr._n field_n maintain_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v still_o considerable_a number_n of_o doctor_n that_o own_a truth_n and_o piety_n and_o mislike_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o error_n the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n exceed_v numerous_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n or_o constantine_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o corruption_n and_o god_n have_v make_v the_o protestant_a church_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o his_o vineyard_n where_o truth_n and_o piety_n have_v prosper_v though_o satan_n have_v be_v still_o at_o work_n
shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v use_v they_o to_o enlarge_v confirm_v preserve_v and_o edify_v his_o church_n to_o this_o day_n 6._o that_o he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n 7._o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n a_o special_a love_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o he_o use_v even_o the_o worse_a sort_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o do_v hurt_v especial_o some_o of_o they_o 9_o that_o satan_n strive_v so_o hard_a to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o get_v they_o on_o his_o side_n 10._o that_o religion_n ordinary_o die_v away_o or_o decay_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o prove_v unable_a and_o unfaithful_a 11._o that_o christ_n command_v man_n so_o much_o to_o hear_v receive_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v commit_v his_o word_n and_o key_n to_o they_o as_o his_o steward_n 12._o and_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o special_a reward_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o command_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o knowledge_n in_o low_a thing_n be_v not_o propagate_v to_o mankind_n but_o by_o teacher_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v wise_a so_o much_o less_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o regardful_a of_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a guide_n nor_o novice_n nor_o proud_a nor_o careless_a sluggard_n nor_o self-seeking_a worldling_n but_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a unwearied_a and_o patient_a in_o their_o holy_a work_n and_o when_o they_o prove_v bad_a he_o make_v they_o most_o contemptible_a and_o punish_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a make_v they_o the_o worst_a §_o 48._o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v ourselves_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o they_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o that_o root_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v though_o our_o teacher_n fall_v before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o other_o only_o gal._n 6._o but_o let_v we_o not_o hence_o question_v the_o gospel_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n no_o not_o any_o further_o separate_v from_o the_o faulty_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o and_o necessity_n require_v as_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o needful_a help_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o equal_a dumb_a or_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o honour_v the_o office_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o any_o nor_o despise_v the_o office_n for_o the_o person_n fault_n §_o 49._o especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o pernicious_a snare_n that_o have_v entangle_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o schismatic_n of_o these_o time_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n set_v against_o the_o best_a with_o great_a fury_n because_o the_o best_a do_v most_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o revile_v they_o with_o false_a and_o rail_a language_n the_o same_o that_o drunkard_n and_o malignant_n use_v yea_o worse_o than_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o vulgar_a even_o because_o they_o take_v tithe_n and_o necessary_a maintenance_n charge_v they_o with_o odious_a covetousness_n call_v they_o hireling_n deceiver_n and_o what_o not_o undoubted_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n if_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n shall_v prevail_v to_o extirpate_v even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ministry_n will_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n desire_v any_o more_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o the_o prelate_n have_v silence_v near_o 2000_o in_o england_n these_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o virulent_o before_o revile_v and_o most_o furious_o oppose_v §_o 50._o nor_o will_v the_o clergy_n corruption_n allow_v either_o unqualify_v or_o uncalled_a man_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v do_v better_o and_o must_v mend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o such_o have_v be_v try_v in_o licentious_a time_n and_o prove_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o very_a drunkard_n or_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o minister_n that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pride_n be_v too_o often_o the_o reprehend_a of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o will_v make_v other_o man_n name_n but_o a_o stepping-stone_n to_o their_o own_o aspire_a folly_n as_o many_o that_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o bad_a pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o place_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a themselves_o when_o they_o have_v their_o will_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o proud_a reviler_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 51._o there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o much_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a care_n that_o we_o here_o avoid_v the_o two_o extreme_n that_o we_o grow_v not_o indifferent_a who_o be_v our_o pastor_n nor_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o church-corruption_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o do_v our_o best_a for_o true_a and_o needful_a reformation_n that_o the_o gospel_n fail_v not_o and_o soul_n be_v not_o quiet_o leave_v to_o satan_n nor_o the_o church_n grow_v like_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o neither_o invade_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o sacred_a office_n nor_o needless_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v their_o just_a endeavour_n and_o success_n we_o must_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n either_o false_o or_o unnecessary_o §_o 52._o i_o think_v all_o this_o premonition_n necessary_a that_o you_o make_v not_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o become_v not_o guilty_a of_o diabolism_n or_o false_a accuse_v of_o the_o brethren_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n record_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o malignity_n and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n of_o devour_a and_o prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o papal_n and_o aspire_a prelacy_n usurp_a and_o schismatical_a and_o tyrannical_a council_n as_o know_v of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o all_o to_o know_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o good_a and_o evil_n §_o 53._o yea_o bishop_n and_o council_n must_v not_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o than_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o i_o recite_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v even_o preach_v write_v scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o dishonour_v there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 54._o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v itself_o a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforemention_v which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n over-throweth_a the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesane_a kind_n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n by_o which_o 1._o parish_n be_v make_v by_o they_o no_o church_n as_o have_v no_o rule_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_v but_o only_o be_v chapel_n have_v preach_v gurate_v 2._o all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o single_a church_n be_v depose_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o a_o 1000_o bishop_n about_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o their_o
month_n in_o lesser_a meeting_n and_o once_o a_o quarter_n in_o great_a yet_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o such_o degeneracy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la occasional_o at_o various_a season_n and_o place_n §_o 65._o the_o lesser_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n of_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n be_v manage_v much_o more_o humble_o and_o harmless_o than_o the_o great_a one_o afterward_o because_o that_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o motive_n differ_v and_o even_o of_o late_a time_n there_o have_v be_v few_o council_n call_v general_n that_o have_v be_v manage_v so_o blameless_o or_o make_v so_o many_o profitable_a canon_n as_o many_o provincial_a or_o small_a synod_n do_v divers_a toletane_a council_n and_o many_o other_o in_o spain_n england_n and_o other_o country_n have_v labour_v well_o to_o promote_v piety_n and_o peace_n as_o do_v the_o african_a synod_n and_o many_o other_o of_o old_a and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a council_n though_o more_o turbulent_a have_v many_o of_o they_o do_v great_a good_a against_o heresy_n and_o vice_n especial_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a and_o nothing_o in_o this_o book_n be_v intend_v to_o cloud_v their_o worth_n and_o glory_n or_o to_o extenuate_v any_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o i_o be_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o give_v his_o church_n so_o many_o worthy_a pastor_n and_o make_v so_o much_o use_v as_o he_o do_v of_o many_o synod_n for_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n §_o 66._o but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o collection_n and_o why_o i_o have_v beside_o good_a product_n make_v so_o much_o mention_v of_o the_o error_n and_o mischief_n that_o many_o council_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o carnal_a and_o aspire_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v very_o ordinary_o under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o bishop_n confound_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n with_o the_o diocesane_a tyranny_n before_o describe_v and_o they_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o church-writer_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v say_v for_o their_o diocesane_a species_n and_o while_o they_o put_v down_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o we_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n while_o we_o be_v submissive_a to_o they_o as_o archbishop_n if_o they_o will_v but_o leave_v parish_n to_o be_v church_n or_o great_a town_n former_o call_v city_n at_o least_o and_o make_v the_o discipline_n of_o all_o church_n but_o a_o possible_a practicable_a thing_n §_o 67._o ii_o and_o to_o promote_v their_o end_n as_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o large_a diocese_n and_o turn_v a_o thousand_o church_n into_o one_o only_a so_o they_o be_v common_o for_o violent_a administration_n rule_v by_o constraint_n and_o either_o usurp_a the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o or_o persuade_v and_o urge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o needless_a imposition_n and_o reproach_v or_o threaten_v at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v their_o executioner_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o church_n snuffer_n or_o make_v without_o the_o church_n consent_n their_o office_n be_v exercise_v in_o put_v out_o the_o light_n sometime_o hundred_o of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v silence_v by_o their_o mean_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o they_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o discipline_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o church_n use_v it_o 300_o year_n to_o be_v vain_a unless_o prison_n or_o mulct_n enforce_v it_o and_o to_o escape_v the_o primitive_a poverty_n they_o overthrow_v the_o primitive_a church_n form_n and_o discipline_n and_o tell_v man_n all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o church_n honour_n and_o peace_n §_o 68_o yea_o all_o that_o like_v not_o their_o arrogance_n and_o grandeur_n they_o render_v odious_a as_o aerian_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n provoke_v man_n to_o hate_n and_o revile_v they_o and_o magistrate_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o intolerable_a and_o by_o make_v their_o own_o numerous_a canon_n and_o invention_n necessary_a to_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o rack_n and_o engine_n of_o their_o brain_n and_o will_n §_o 69._o iii_o yea_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o the_o french_a papist_n who_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o visible_a political_a body_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n or_o supreme_a vicarious_a government_n under_o christ_n even_o a_o collective_a supreme_a that_o have_v universal_a legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n and_o they_o make_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la constitutive_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o none_o have_v his_o spirit_n nor_o be_v church-member_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n or_o concord_n but_o in_o obey_v this_o supreme_a visible_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n in_o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o who_o or_o where_o unless_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o rule_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n or_o cardinal_n §_o 70._o and_o when_o our_o christianity_n salvation_n union_n and_o communion_n yea_o our_o life_n liberty_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o love_n be_v lay_v upon_o this_o very_a form_n of_o church-policy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n even_o constitute_v with_o a_o visible_a vicarious_a collective_a sovereign_n that_o must_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o save_v man_n from_o this_o deceit_n §_o 71._o i_o must_v confess_v if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v any_o head_n or_o sovereign_n under_o christ_n i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n than_o any_o one_o find_v no_o other_o regardable_a competitor_n he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o general_n council_n be_v much_o more_o uncapable_a and_o so_o be_v the_o feign_a college_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n none_o know_v who_o §_o 72._o iu._n and_o a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o error_n call_v heresy_n do_v cry_v down_o the_o necessary_a love_n and_o toleration_n of_o many_o tolerable_a christian_n and_o some_o cry_n down_o with_o they_o and_o away_o with_o they_o that_o err_v more_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o measure_n will_v leave_v but_o few_o christian_n endure_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v solomon_n eccl._n 7._o 16._o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o so_o much_o be_v these_o man_n for_o unity_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o much_o unity_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v but_o man_n of_o one_o stature_n complexion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 73._o brief_o they_o do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o family_n government_n make_v up_o of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o family_n dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o and_o rule_v supreme_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o enlarge_a family_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o old_a species_n of_o family_n but_o to_o make_v they_o great_a that_o be_v before_o too_o small_a keep_v but_o the_o same_o name_n and_o a_o city_n be_v but_o a_o family_n still_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v none_o endure_v but_o cast_v out_o imprison_v or_o banish_v as_o seditious_a that_o be_v for_o any_o small_a family_n than_o a_o city_n or_o any_o lesser_a school_n than_o a_o university_n and_o these_o city_n governor_n must_v in_o one_o convention_n rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o great_a all_o the_o world_n §_o 74._o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o tell_v you_o what_o error_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v and_o then_o by_o a_o epitome_n of_o church-history_n bishop_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o how_o and_o whether_o such_o diocesane_a prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o
lover_n of_o truth_n he_o use_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v familiar_a with_o man_n of_o exquisite_a honesty_n who_o through_o their_o excellent_a study_n of_o godliness_n use_v this_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v thing_n ill_o carry_v in_o the_o church_n he_o sometime_o speak_v his_o thought_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v blame_v they_o as_o if_o he_o see_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n over_o covetous_a of_o money_n be_v it_o bishop_n or_o priest_n he_o will_v reprehend_v they_o or_o if_o any_o abound_v in_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n or_o if_o they_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o blame_v they_o which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o man_n of_o a_o dissolute_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o undergo_v the_o great_a contumely_n be_v exagitated_a by_o the_o hatred_n and_o malicious_a word_n of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o be_v thus_o toss_v about_o and_o beat_v and_o reproach_v do_v bear_v it_o all_o with_o a_o equal_a mind_n and_o thus_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o some_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o these_o cause_n cast_v he_o out_o but_o yet_o he_o patient_o bear_v all_o this_o but_o be_v more_o earnest_o intent_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o truth_n he_o still_o study_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o when_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v still_o beat_v and_o suffer_v unworthy_a usage_n groan_v under_o these_o evil_n he_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o calamity_n and_o contumely_n and_o so_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o many_o fall_n away_o with_o he_o a_o new_a divorce_n be_v hereby_o make_v for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o he_o with_o his_o partaker_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n sincere_a religion_n though_o in_o one_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v too_o stiff_a about_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o judge_v excellent_o and_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o swerve_v not_o a_o jot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v true_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o even_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o please_v constantine_n the_o nicene_n council_n have_v alter_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o easter_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o dissolute_a bishop_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o strictness_n and_o opposition_n to_o their_o sin_n §_o 8._o about_o easter_n say_v epiphanius_n p._n 821._o neque_fw-la â—ruditis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la saepe_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la festi_fw-la celebritate_fw-la varii_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la tumultus_fw-la ac_fw-la contentiones_fw-la obortae_fw-la sint_fw-la praesertim_fw-la polycarpi_n ac_fw-la victoris_fw-la aetate_fw-la cum_fw-la orientales_fw-la ab_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la divulsi_fw-la â—acificas_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la literas_fw-la nullas_fw-la acciperent_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la accidit_fw-la velut_fw-la alexandri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la alexandrini_n &_o crescentii_n quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la scripserint_fw-la &_o acerrimè_fw-la pugnaverint_fw-la quae_fw-la animorum_fw-la opinionumque_fw-la distractio_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la semel_fw-la post_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n ac_fw-la judaeorum_n sectâ_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la se_fw-la converterant_fw-la agitari_fw-la coepit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la eodem_fw-la est_fw-la tenore_fw-la perducta_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v 1._o with_o what_o caution_n tradition_n must_v be_v trust_v 2._o how_o early_a bishop_n begin_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 9_o that_o man_n that_o all_o in_o the_o main_a fear_v god_n shall_v thus_o contend_v abuse_n and_o persecute_v one_o another_o be_v sad_a and_o have_v even_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o infidel_n but_o alas_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a will_v somewhat_o corrupt_v their_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a note_n of_o epiphanius_n ib._n p._n 816._o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o the_o confessor_n who_o deliver_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o persevere_v in_o confession_n and_o chastity_n obtain_v great_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o excel_v in_o piety_n humanity_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v continual_a in_o fasting_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v flourish_v in_o all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v blemish_v with_o some_o vice_n as_o either_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o reproach_v man_n or_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o be_v over_o talkative_a or_o prone_a to_o anger_n or_o get_v gold_n and_o silver_n or_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o such_o filth_n which_o yet_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o virtue_n §_o 10._o but_o as_o god_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o he_o do_v of_o audius_n his_o unhappy_a case_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o dâ—ty_n to_o communicate_v with_o his_o own_o party_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o like_v make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o draw_v many_o people_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o into_o scythia_n dwelling_v there_o he_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o gothia_n and_o there_o instruct_v many_o of_o the_o barbarous_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o gather_v many_o monastery_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o great_a religious_a strictness_n p._n 827._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v short_a of_o extreme_n when_o man_n be_v alienate_v by_o scandal_n and_o violence_n they_o caâ—â—e_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dislike_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o common_a church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o man_n how_o blameless_a soever_o that_o do_v but_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n vranius_n a_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o join_v with_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n note_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 827_o 828._o what_o country_n be_v call_v gothia_n in_o those_o time_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o first_o speaker_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a against_o the_o arian_n be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o when_o eusebius_n nicome_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constaâ—tinople_n he_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o pass_v through_o antioch_n secret_o hire_v a_o whore_n to_o swear_v that_o eustathius_n be_v the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n and_o get_v some_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n together_o they_o judge_v eustathius_n to_o be_v depose_v as_o a_o adulterer_n and_o get_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v and_o banish_v he_o and_o after_o the_o woman_n in_o misery_n confess_v all_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o eustathius_n a_o smith_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n §_o 12._o in_o pisanus_n condil_n nic._n bin._n p._n 332._o this_o eustathius_n be_v make_v the_o first_o disputer_n against_o a_o philosopher_n and_o whereas_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o arian_n error_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n can_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n without_o a_o partition_n of_o that_o substance_n eustathius_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n that_o take_v their_o part_n and_o urge_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o all_o composition_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n but_o he_o mean_v sure_o but_o analogical_o §_o 13._o in_o the_o same_o pisanus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 345._o bin._n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v one_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v but_o heresy_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v §_o 14._o note_v that_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a name_v none_o patriarch_n 2._o ☞_o they_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n
he_o unjust_o say_v even_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n who_o here_o repeat_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n martin_n once_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o save_v two_o man_n life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o meritò_fw-la martin_n compungeris_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la exire_fw-la nequîsti_fw-la repara_fw-la virtutem_fw-la resume_v constantiam_fw-la ne_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la ☞_o sed_fw-la salutis_fw-la incurras_fw-la itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la satis_fw-la cavit_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ_fw-la ithacianae_fw-la partis_fw-la communione_fw-la misceri_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la cum_fw-la tardius_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la ergumenis_fw-la quam_fw-la solebat_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la minore_fw-la curaret_fw-la subinde_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la fatebatur_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la communionis_fw-la illius_fw-la malum_fw-la cui_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la puncto_fw-la temporis_fw-la necessitate_v non_fw-la spiritu_fw-la miscuisset_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sentire_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la pòst_fw-la vixit_fw-la annos_fw-la nullam_fw-la synodum_fw-la adiit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o papist_n blush_v not_o to_o recite_v such_o a_o history_n with_o approbation_n which_o express_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n against_o far_o less_o than_o their_o inquisition_n flame_n murder_n canon_n de_fw-fr heraeticis_fw-la comburendis_fw-la &_o exterminandis_fw-la and_o depose_v prince_n that_o will_v not_o execute_v they_o and_o which_o show_v such_o a_o divine_a justification_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o such_o a_o way_n yea_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o reformation_n find_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o clergy_n §_o 20._o lxxix_o the_o two_o bishop_n continue_v at_o antioch_n evagrius_n succeed_v paulinus_n and_o rome_n own_v he_o and_o the_o east_n flavianus_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o capua_n ☞_o flavian_n refuse_v to_o come_v the_o council_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o and_o order_v that_o both_o congregation_n flavian's_n and_o evagrius_n be_v all_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_a communion_n o_o that_o other_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o not_o believe_v those_o prelate_n that_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n for_o two_o church_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o they_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o theophilus_n alex._n §_o 21._o but_o this_o council_n condemn_v a_o new_a heresy_n hereticate_a be_v in_o fashion_n viz._n of_o one_o bishop_n bonosus_n deny_v mary_n to_o have_v continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o death_n and_o they_o condemn_v rebaptising_a and_o re-ordaining_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n §_o 22._o lxxx_o next_o come_v a_o provincial_a council_n or_o two_o at_o arles_n which_o do_v but_o repeat_v some_o former_a canon_n §_o 23._o lxxxi_o next_o we_o have_v a_o strange_a thing_n a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a heresy_n hierome_n be_v the_o describer_n of_o it_o who_o write_v against_o the_o author_n jovinian_a a_o milan_n monk_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o his_o sharpness_n make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o contain_v all_o these_o 1._o that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v all_o baptize_v or_o wash_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o differ_v in_o any_o other_o work_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o plenâ_fw-la â—â—de_fw-la with_o a_o full_a faith_n be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n can_v be_v subvert_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o merit_n between_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v one_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o keep_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n siricius_n catch_v jovinian_a hide_v at_o rome_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n where_o a_o council_n hereticate_v he_o §_o 24._o lxxxii_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o binnius_n vouchsafe_v next_o to_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o when_o he_o hereticate_v he_o also_o a_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v call_v novatian_n by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o rail_v not_o at_o they_o so_o valiant_o as_o the_o hereticator_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v call_v i_o one_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o better_o like_o this_o council_n canon_n than_o burn_a man_n for_o such_o a_o heresy_n they_o decree_v that_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o different_a time_n of_o keep_v easter_n be_v not_o take_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o christian_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v still_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v indifferent_a that_o they_o live_v in_o love_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v herein_o of_o different_a mind_n ☜_o and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v if_o all_o the_o proud_a contentious_a ambitious_a hereticate_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o this_o christian_a mind_n o_o what_o sin_n what_o scandal_n and_o shame_n what_o cruelty_n confusion_n and_o misery_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n escape_v but_o yet_o man_n will_v scorn_v to_o be_v so_o far_o novatian_n in_o despite_n of_o scripture_n reason_n humanity_n and_o experience_n whatever_o sin_n or_o misery_n follow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o england_n the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n oversight_n have_v determine_v of_o a_o false_a rule_n to_o know_v easter-day_n and_o silence_v minister_n for_o not_o assent_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o the_o use_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n which_o make_v we_o heretic_n §_o 25._o lxxxiii_o an._n 393._o a_o great_a council_n be_v call_v at_o hippo_n where_o austin_n yet_o a_o presbyter_n be_v there_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o pious_a and_o honest_a for_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n their_o bishopric_n be_v but_o like_o our_o parish_n and_o they_o strive_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a or_o domineer_v §_o 26._o lxxxiv_o next_o a_o council_n at_o constant._n decide_v a_o crontroversie_n between_o two_o man_n strive_v for_o a_o bishopric_n bin._n p._n 539._o §_o 27._o lxxxv_o concilium_fw-la adrumetinum_fw-la do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 28._o lxxxvi_o an._n 394._o a_o council_n of_o donatist_n be_v hold_v at_o cavernae_fw-la about_o a_o schism_n between_o two_o man_n set_v up_o for_o bishop_n against_o each_o other_o §_o 29._o lxxxvii_o at_o bagai_n another_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n where_o primianus_n carthag_n have_v 310._o bishop_n condemn_v maximianus_n his_o competitor_n absent_a note_v here_o 1._o how_o great_a a_o number_n the_o donatist_n be_v and_o on_o what_o pretence_n as_o over-voting_a they_o they_o call_v other_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o how_o small_a bishopric_n than_o be_v the_o number_n tell_v we_o §_o 30._o lxxxviii_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o taurinum_n in_o savoy_n where_o a_o difference_n be_v decide_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienne_n strive_v which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a who_o seat_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o case_n of_o communicate_v with_o one_o foelix_n a_o partner_n of_o ithacius_n and_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n be_v debate_v §_o 31._o lxxxix_o another_o carthage_n council_n call_v the_o second_o which_o binnius_n say_v be_v the_o last_o be_v place_v next_o which_o decree_v several_a church_n order_n some_o of_o which_o show_n that_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n have_v then_o but_o unum_fw-la altar_n ☞_o as_o when_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o except_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o and_o the_o prohibition_n erigendi_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n be_v repeat_v §_o 32._o xc_o another_o carthage_n council_n call_v the_o three_o have_v many_o good_a order_n one_o be_v can._n 26._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o avoid_v all_o ambitious_a design_n of_o superiority_n whence_o binnius_n elsewhere_o note_v that_o carthage_n have_v not_o a_o archbishop_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o come_v by_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o other_o ambitious_a strife_n §_o 33._o xci_o another_o carthage_n
council_n have_v the_o like_a canon_n add_v to_o this_o aforesaid_a as_o gratian_n cit_v it_o vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la to_o which_o binnius_n have_v no_o better_a a_o answer_n than_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o swell_a title_n and_o not_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o be_v forbid_v 2._o that_o the_o african_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o rome_n but_o 1._o sure_o the_o name_n be_v lawful_a if_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a 2._o they_o that_o can_v make_v no_o law_n for_o rome_n may_v declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o rome_n may_v make_v no_o law_n for_o they_o this_o council_n also_o forbid_v go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o appeal_n §_o 34_o xcii_o the_o next_o carthage_n council_n have_v 104_o canon_n for_o discipline_n most_o very_a good_a divers_a canon_n lay_v so_o much_o on_o the_o bishop_n as_o plain_o show_v each_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n can._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n cottage_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n ☞_o can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a household_n stuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v his_o authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n 16._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n 19_o nor_o contend_v for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v 20._o nor_o take_v on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o family_n or_o common_a business_n but_o only_o be_v vacant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 23._o the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n 28._o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o bishop_n be_v void_a 30._o and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 35._o the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v high_a than_o the_o presbyter_n at_o church_n and_o their_o meeting_n but_o at_o home_n know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o colleague_n 51._o a_o clerk_n how_o learned_a soever_o in_o god_n word_n must_v get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o trade_n 52._o that_o be_v by_o a_o trade_n or_o husbandry_n without_o detriment_n to_o his_o office_n 53._o all_o clerk_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v shall_v learn_v both_o trade_n and_o letter_n 55._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o admit_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o communion_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n though_o he_o amend_v many_o against_o clergyman_n that_o be_v flatterer_n betrayer_n foul-tongued_a quarreller_n at_o discord_n scurrilous_a of_o filthy_a jest_n that_o swear_v by_o creature_n that_o sing_v at_o feast_n of_o former_a scandal_n etc._n etc._n 83._o the_o poor_a and_o the_o age_a of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v honour_v before_o the_o rest_n 88_o he_o that_o go_v to_o any_o show_v or_o sight_n on_o public_a day_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o the_o church-assemble_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a 98._o a_o layman_n must_v not_o teach_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a unless_o they_o bid_v he_o 100_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o baptize_v §_o 35._o xciii_o an._n 398._o another_o council_n be_v at_o carthage_n of_o 73._o bishop_n for_o discipline_n §_o 36._o xciv_o an._n 399._o theophilus_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n against_o a_o dead_a man_n origen_n the_o occasion_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n thus_o deliver_v melania_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a nobility_n in_o rome_n in_o valens_n the_o arian_n pesecution_n hide_v five_o thousand_o monk_n and_o a_o while_o sustain_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v banish_v with_o great_a zeal_n follow_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o out_o of_o her_o substance_n or_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n she_o build_v for_o herself_o a_o monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o beside_o fifty_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o she_o she_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v holy_a foreign_a bishop_n monk_n and_o virgin_n twenty_o seven_o year_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o both_o she_o and_o ruffinus_n be_v by_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n blind_a but_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n too_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o origen_n work_n entangle_v as_o their_o accuser_n say_v in_o origen_n error_n and_o receive_v and_o divulge_v his_o book_n call_v periarchon_n after_o 25_o year_n absence_n in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n return_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a fame_n of_o holiness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o with_o fraud_n bring_v to_o origen_n periarchon_n that_o be_v translate_v and_o correct_v by_o ruffinus_n another_o woman_n marcelia_n accuse_v they_o of_o origen_n error_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o get_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o pope_n siricius_n forsake_v rome_n where_o such_o merit_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o procure_v a_o age_a lady_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n without_o be_v hereticated_a because_o she_o high_o value_a origen_n work_n which_o have_v divers_a error_n and_o who_o have_v not_o hereupon_o pamachius_n and_o oceanus_n write_v to_o hierome_n to_o publish_v origen_n periarchon_n entire_a and_o detect_v his_o error_n which_o he_o do_v show_v that_o ruffinus_n have_v mend_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o unmend_v this_o occasion_v stir_n against_o hierome_n and_o a_o council_n call_v at_o alexandria_n a_o 399._o where_o origen_n be_v condemn_v theophilus_n by_o his_o legate_n expel_v origen_n follower_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n be_v expel_v they_o go_v to_o chrysostome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o complain_v of_o theophilus_n as_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v innocent_a catholic_n and_o desire_v his_o help_n he_o undertake_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o theophilus_n epiphanius_n follow_v they_o to_o constantinople_n and_o require_v chrysostome_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o chrysostome_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o against_o people_n profess_v truth_n and_o piety_n without_o a_o synod_n whereupon_o epiphanius_n irregular_o accuse_v chrysostome_n and_o public_o invey_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o the_o process_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 37._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v insert_v somewhat_o of_o theophilus_n and_o chrysostome_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o say_v they_o be_v thing_n do_v in_o his_o own_o day_n theophilus_n be_v note_v for_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n isidore_n pelusiota_n say_v more_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theophilus_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v to_o it_o one_o isidore_z a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o own_o but_o eutropius_n a_o courtier_n have_v get_v article_n against_o theophilus_n show_v they_o to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v chrysostome_n bishop_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o answer_v those_o crime_n theophilus_n be_v so_o afraid_a at_o this_o that_o he_o present_o consecrate_a chrysostome_n socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o but_o present_o after_o begin_v busy_o to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v work_v he_o mischief_n which_o he_o practise_v private_o by_o word_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n into_o foreign_a country_n but_o be_v vex_v that_o his_o malicious_a practice_n have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o isidore_n cap._n 5._o §_o 38._o one_o of_o the_o article_n against_o theophilus_n be_v this_o when_o theodosius_n be_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n theophilus_n send_v present_n by_o this_o isidore_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o two_o letter_n charge_v he_o to_o give_v the_o present_n and_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o upperhand_n isidore_n get_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o hearken_v after_o the_o victory_n but_o his_o reader_n that_o keep_v he_o company_n steal_v away_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o isidore_n in_o a_o fright_n take_v his_o heel_n present_o to_o alexandria_n §_o 39_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fore-known_a to_o this_o story_n be_v in_o socrat._v l._n 6._o c._n 7._o the_o schism_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n now_o rise_v from_o egypt_n some_o of_o the_o more_o unlearned_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o theophilus_n and_o the_o judicious_a condemn_v they_o and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o body_n the_o religious_a of_o egypt_n hear_v this_o flock_v in_o blind_a zeal_n to_o alexandria_n condemn_a theophilâ—â—s_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n theophilus_n very_o pensive_a devise_v how_o to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o come_v to_o they_o courteous_o and_o say_v when_o i_o fasten_v my_o eye_n on_o you_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n these_o word_n allay_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o say_v if_o that_o
cyril_n alex._n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n unless_o he_o recant_v in_o ten_o day_n §_o 66._o cxii_o cyril_n call_v his_o council_n at_o alexandria_n and_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n have_v get_v celestine_n to_o back_v he_o and_o send_v it_o with_o many_o anathematism_n to_o nestorius_n call_v for_o his_o abjuration_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v open_v at_o the_o next_o council_n at_o ephesus_n chap._n v._n the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n with_o the_o second_o and_o some_o other_o follow_v §_o 1._o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n or_o poise_v of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n course_n and_o indeed_o do_v rule_v it_o become_v the_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n especial_o or_o the_o two_o great_a patriarch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n alexandria_n be_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o const._n and_o make_v the_o great_a stir_v for_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v rome_n be_v under_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n have_v little_a trouble_n at_o home_n and_o little_a opportunity_n for_o domination_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o keep_v up_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o prime_a patriarchate_n and_o the_o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o pope_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v in_o his_o claim_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o strong_a side_n and_o while_o they_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o east_n against_o one_o another_o he_o send_v now_o and_o then_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o legate_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v somebody_o still_o and_o indeed_o the_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o the_o western_a emperor_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o eastern_a church_n still_o vex_v with_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n and_o division_n to_o seek_v oft_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o approbation_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n §_o 2._o when_o arsacius_n be_v dead_a atticus_n succeed_v he_o at_o constantinople_n a_o wise_a and_o pious_a heal_a man_n who_o great_o thereby_o advance_v that_o church_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o novatian_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o they_o he_o encourage_v heretic_n by_o kindness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o synada_n in_o phygia_n pac._n be_v a_o church_n of_o macedonian_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o the_o orthodox_n persecute_v they_o with_o great_a severity_n and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o expect_v he_o get_v he_o to_o constantinople_n for_o great_a power_n ☞_o while_o he_o be_v there_o agapetus_n the_o macedonian_a bishop_n turn_v orthodox_n and_o all_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o 3._o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n when_o theodosius_n come_v home_o with_o power_n to_o persecute_v he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o people_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o theodosius_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o to_o const._n and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o atticus_n how_o he_o be_v use_v atticus_n know_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o give_v theodosius_n good_a word_n and_o persuade_v he_o only_o to_o be_v patient_a §_o 3._o cyril_n at_o that_o time_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n in_o place_n and_o in_o unquiet_a domination_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o theophilus_n have_v do_v even_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a affair_n he_o present_o shut_v up_o the_o novatian_a church_n in_o alex._n 7._o rifle_a they_o of_o all_o their_o treasure_n and_o bereave_v theopemptus_n their_o bishop_n of_o his_o substance_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o christian_n murder_v many_o of_o they_o cyril_n execute_v some_o and_o banish_v they_o all_o orestes_n the_o governor_n take_v this_o ill_a fifty_o monk_n of_o mount_n nitria_n come_v to_o take_v cyril_n part_n and_o assault_v the_o governor_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n the_o people_n rise_v and_o put_v the_o monk_n to_o flight_n but_o take_v he_o that_o do_v the_o fact_n and_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n cyril_n pronounce_v the_o monk_n a_o martyr_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o one_o 15._o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n hypatia_n so_o famous_a for_o learning_n that_o she_o excel_v in_o all_o philosophy_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n which_o plotinus_n continue_v so_o that_o she_o have_v scholar_n out_o of_o many_o country_n and_o be_v oft_o with_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o for_o her_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n be_v much_o esteem_v orestes_n the_o governor_n oft_o talk_v with_o she_o the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o she_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o cyril_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o she_o draw_v she_o into_o a_o church_n strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a race_n the_o skin_n and_o tear_v the_o flesh_n off_o her_o body_n with_o sharp_a shell_n till_o she_o die_v they_o quarter_v her_o body_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o cyril_n §_o 4._o all_o this_o while_n the_o follower_n of_o chrysostome_n remain_v nonconformist_n and_o separatist_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v call_v joannites_n and_o keep_v in_o conventicle_n of_o their_o own_o atticus_n know_v that_o love_n be_v the_o way_n to_o win_v they_o and_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v that_o way_n write_v to_o cyril_n alex._n that_o the_o restore_n of_o chrysostome_n name_n in_o the_o church-office_n will_v tend_v to_o heal_v their_o sad_a division_n ☜_o and_o give_v the_o church_n peace_n he_o tell_v cyril_n that_o populus_fw-la majori_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la per_fw-la factionem_fw-la scissus_fw-la extra_fw-la muros_fw-la conventus_fw-la egerit_fw-la &_o plerique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o collegâ—â—_n nostri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la mutuâ_fw-la communione_fw-la discedentes_fw-la bonam_fw-la plantationem_fw-la domini_fw-la parùm_fw-la abest_fw-la quin_fw-la avulserint_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v and_o have_v separate_a meeting_n without_o the_o wall_n priest_n and_o bishop_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o be_v like_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a chrysostome_n the_o people_n will_v do_v it_o without_o he_o and_o he_o be_v loath_a that_o church_n administration_n shall_v so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v in_o chrysostom_n name_n alexander_n 17._o a_o good_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n put_v he_o upon_o this_o way_n but_o cyril_n do_v vehement_o oppose_v it_o how_o do_v he_o obey_v rome_n then_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v chrysotom_n persecutor_n and_o first_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o schismatic_n be_v but_o few_o as_o if_o their_o own_o bishop_n know_v not_o better_a than_o he_o and_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v eject_v die_v a_o layman_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o clergy_n that_o atticus_n have_v the_o magistrate_n on_o his_o side_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o force_n reader_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a under_o the_o sun_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o a_o little_a time_n will_v reduce_v most_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o increase_v that_o by_o favour_v the_o schismatic_n he_o will_v lose_v the_o obedient_a conformist_n and_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o please_v such_o disobedient_a man_n but_o strengthen_v they_o that_o the_o conformist_n or_o obedient_a be_v the_o far_o more_o considerable_a part_n even_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n etc._n etc._n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o remedy_n himself_o ☞_o and_o reproach_v chrysostome_n he_o tell_v aâ—ticus_n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o canon_n be_v more_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o please_a of_o such_o schismatic_n and_o that_o violate_v the_o canon_n will_v do_v far_o more_o hurt_v than_o please_v such_o man_n will_v do_v good_a and_o that_o such_o man_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o reason_n nor_o judge_v true_o of_o themselves_o and_o he_o liken_v the_o restore_n of_o chrysostome_n name_n to_o the_o put_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n with_o mathias_n he_o add_v that_o if_o ignorant_a wilful_a fellow_n will_v forsake_v the_o church_n what_o loss_n be_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o a_o few_o man_n talk_n must_v not_o draw_v attica_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o church_n sanction_n and_o as_o for_o alexander_n antioch_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o boldfaced_a man_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o but_o this_o disease_n must_v not_o thus_o prevail_v but_o be_v cure_v thus_o
join_v in_o a_o distinct_a meeting_n with_o nestorius_n theodoret_n accuse_v cyril_n anathematism_n of_o error_n they_o depose_v cyril_n and_o cyril_n synod_n cit_v john_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v ☞_o they_o depose_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_a bishop_n and_o thus_o two_o synod_n sit_v depose_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o both_o party_n send_v their_o agent_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o officer_n candidianus_n take_v part_n with_o nestorius_n he_o send_v another_o johannes_n come_v with_o charge_n to_o depose_v the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o depose_n party_n and_o so_o to_o make_v good_a both_o their_o deposition_n viz._n nestorius_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n candidianus_n before_o have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n how_o all_o be_v do_v in_o violence_n and_o confusion_n and_o he_o have_v pronounce_v all_o null_a and_o charge_v they_o to_o begin_v all_o anew_o when_o johannes_n come_v come_v 786._o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n and_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n fortify_v themselves_o he_o summon_v they_o all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o he_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o strange_a fierceness_n he_o order_v their_o come_n in_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v promiscuous_o nestorius_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v first_o cyril_n and_o his_o company_n except_o memnon_n come_v next_o and_o present_o a_o great_a tumult_n and_o stir_n begin_v cyril_n '_o s_o party_n say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o nestorius_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v but_o those_o that_o favour_v cyril_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o terrible_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o cyril_n nor_o while_n nestorius_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n be_v present_a and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o sedition_n yea_o a_o war_n and_o fight_n the_o same_o say_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o john_n that_o cyril_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o and_o memnon_n be_v depose_v the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v thus_o he_o attempt_v exclude_v cyril_n and_o nestorâ—us_n to_o read_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o cyril_n '_o s_o party_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o say_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v unlawful_o depose_v he_o have_v much_o aâ—_n do_v to_o persw_v de_fw-es they_o at_o last_o and_o indeed_o thrust_v out_o nestorius_n and_o cyril_n by_o force_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o emperor_n writing_n but_o he_o make_v they_o hear_v it_o in_o which_o nestorius_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v depose_v those_o that_o be_v with_o john_n hear_v it_o friendly_a and_o approve_v it_o the_o other_o clamour_v that_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v wrongful_o depose_v to_o avoid_v sedition_n nestorius_n be_v commit_v to_o candidianus_n come_v and_o cyril_n to_o jacobus_n come_v and_o memnon_n after_o he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la pientissimos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la videro_fw-la implacatos_fw-la &_o irreconciliabiles_fw-la nescio_fw-la unde_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la rabiem_fw-la &_o asperitatem_fw-la venerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o description_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o council_n both_o party_n send_v several_a bishop_n as_o their_o delegate_n to_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v near_o than_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v as_o southwark_n to_o london_n while_o they_o wait_v there_o theodorite_n one_o of_o john_n party_n against_o cyril_n write_v back_o that_o the_o court_n be_v against_o nestorius_n but_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v for_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pulcheria_n the_o emperor_n sister_n be_v much_o against_o he_o at_o last_o pope_n caelestine_n legate_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o take_v cyril_n part._n the_o emperor_n see_v how_o great_a the_o breach_n will_v be_v if_o cyril_n be_v depose_v and_o he_o revoke_v the_o deposition_n of_o he_o and_o memnon_n but_o not_o of_o nestorius_n and_o write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o cyril_n and_o john_n to_o charge_v they_o to_o agree_v and_o join_v in_o communion_n and_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n or_o else_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o both_o these_o terrible_a word_n cure_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n they_o present_o consult_v and_o send_v each_o other_o their_o confession_n ☜_o and_o find_v good_a man_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o so_o have_v their_o will_n upon_o nestorius_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o rest_n unite_v but_o so_o that_o john_n and_o theodorite_n take_v cyril_n for_o a_o firebrand_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 11._o nestorius_n be_v depose_v retire_v quiet_o to_o his_o monastery_n by_o antioch_n and_o live_v there_o in_o honour_n four_o year_n but_o then_o be_v banish_v and_o die_v in_o distress_n some_o fable_n that_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n §_o 12._o the_o event_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o a_o party_n of_o the_o oriental_n adhere_v to_o nestorius_n take_v cyril_n and_o this_o council_n for_o heretic_n and_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v a_o numerous_a party_n of_o christian_n call_v heretic_n by_o the_o pontifician_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o and_o the_o eutychian_o on_o all_o occasion_n accuse_v their_o adversary_n the_o orthodox_n to_o be_v nestorian_n and_o the_o church_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o dissension_n through_o many_o age_n follow_v §_o 13._o and_o what_o be_v real_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o some_o accuse_n nestorius_n as_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n which_o he_o still_o deny_v other_o accuse_v cyril_n as_o deny_v two_o nature_n but_o his_o word_n about_o this_o be_v many_o but_o he_o affirm_v two_o nature_n before_o the_o union_n and_o so_o do_v the_o eutychian_o but_o one_o after_o david_n derodon_n a_o most_o learned_a frenchman_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr supposite_a in_o which_o he_o copious_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o nestorius_n be_v orthodox_n hold_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o cyril_n and_o his_o council_n be_v heretic_n hold_v one_o nature_n only_o after_o union_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a eutychian_a and_o dioscorus_n do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v nestorius_n and_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n and_o extol_v cyril_n and_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n ☞_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi they_o be_v both_o full_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o differ_v only_o about_o the_o aptitude_n of_o a_o phrase_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o apt_a speech_n to_o call_v mary_n the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v two_o month_n old_a god_n hunger_v god_n die_v and_o rise_v etc._n etc._n which_o nestorius_n deny_v and_o cyril_n and_o the_o council_n with_o he_o affirm_v and_o what_o have_v the_o world_n suffer_v by_o this_o word_n warr._n but_o which_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o common_o say_v that_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la &_o locutio_fw-la formalis_fw-la est_fw-la maximè_fw-la propria_fw-la and_o so_o nestorius_n speak_v most_o proper_o but_o use_v be_v the_o master_n of_o speech_n which_o tie_v we_o not_o always_o to_o that_o strictness_n and_o so_o cyril_n well_o interpret_v speak_v well_o especial_o if_o the_o contrary_a side_n shall_v intrude_v a_o duality_n of_o person_n by_o their_o deny_v the_o phrase_n while_o nestorius_n accuse_v cyril_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v de_fw-la abstracto_fw-la he_o wrong_v he_o while_o cyril_n accuse_v nestorius_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v de_fw-la concreto_fw-la he_o wrong_v he_o they_o both_o mean_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_fw-we and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o one_o speak_v the_o concreto_fw-la and_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr abstracto_fw-la one_o material_o and_o the_o other_o formal_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n they_o hereticate_v each_o other_o and_o kindle_v a_o flame_n not_o quench_v to_o this_o day_n about_o a_o word_n while_o both_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n §_o 14._o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v arrogancy_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o such_o man_n have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o escape_v the_o deceit_n of_o such_o a_o ambiguity_n i_o answer_v humility_n make_v not_o man_n blind_a the_o thing_n prove_v itself_o judge_n by_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o nestorius_n and_o cyril_n what_o they_o hold_v §_o 15._o nestorius_n epist._n ad_fw-la cyril_n nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la patibilem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o impatilibem_fw-la in_o unicâ_fw-la personâ_fw-la denotat_fw-la quò_fw-la idem_fw-la chrstus_fw-la patibilis_fw-la &_o impatibilis_fw-la concipi_fw-la queat_fw-la illud_fw-la quidem_fw-la secundùm_fw-la humanam_fw-la
be_v separatist_n bishop_n in_o those_o day_n faelix_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o acacius_n have_v equal_a privilege_n give_v by_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n ☜_o and_o he_o again_o condemn_v faelix_fw-la blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a albe_n their_o book_n of_o life_n §_o 40._o acacius_n short_o die_v the_o emperor_n find_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n that_o shall_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o sedition_n therefore_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o choice_n to_o god_n to_o that_o end_n he_o put_v a_o blank_a paper_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o another_o by_o it_o request_v of_o god_n that_o a_o angel_n may_v write_v there_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v patriarch_n ☜_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o forty_o day_n fast_v and_o prayer_n command_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o great_a courtier_n but_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o angel_n one_o flavitas_fw-la bribe_v he_o and_o he_o write_v flavitas_n name_n in_o the_o paper_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o door_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o archbishop_n choose_v by_o a_o angel_n this_o man_n join_v with_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o synodal_n letter_n to_o command_v all_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o peter_n and_o he_o write_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v fearful_a sport_v with_o god_n and_o angel_n he_o die_v within_o four_o month_n §_o 41._o after_o flavitas_fw-la succeed_v euphemius_n he_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o raze_v peter_n name_n out_o of_o the_o church_n book_n peter_n and_o euphemius_n as_o two_o general_n be_v about_o gather_v synodical_a army_n against_o each_o other_o and_o against_o and_o for_o the_o council_n but_o the_o foot_n that_o spurn_v abroad_o and_o spoil_v the_o design_n of_o worldling_n even_o death_n present_o remove_v peter_n one_o athanasius_n succee_v peter_n and_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v reconcile_v and_o unite_v his_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o he_o can_v not_o holy_a zeal_n be_v too_o easy_o quench_v but_o not_o contentious_a carnal_a zeal_n palladius_n succee_v peter_n cnapheus_n at_o antioch_n both_o these_o great_a patriarch_n join_v together_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o down_o go_v the_o council_n but_o death_n again_o make_v a_o turn_n they_o both_o die_v and_o john_n succeed_v at_o alexandria_n and_o flavianus_n at_o antioch_n yet_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o both_o join_v also_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n curse_v they_o and_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o curse_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o age._n §_o 42._o but_o now_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o anastatius_fw-la dicorus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n nicephorus_n lib._n 16._o c._n 25._o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o desire_v the_o cease_n of_o contention_n follow_v zeno_n henoticon_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o think_v of_o the_o council_n as_o they_o please_v hereupon_o the_o bishop_n fall_v into_o three_o party_n some_o servant_n for_o every_o word_n of_o the_o council_n some_o curse_v it_o and_o some_o for_o the_o henoticon_n or_o silent_a peace_n the_o east_n be_v one_o way_n the_o west_n another_o and_o lybia_n another_o yea_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n among_o themselves_o the_o western_a among_o themselves_o and_o the_o lybian_a among_o themselves_o renounce_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o nicephor_n c._n 25._o tanta_fw-la confusio_fw-la mentiumque_fw-la caligo_n say_v the_o historian_n orbem_fw-la universum_fw-la incessit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o my_o censure_n so_o great_a confusion_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n befall_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n even_o of_o liberty_n §_o 43._o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o keep_v peace_n do_v purpose_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o most_o unpeaceable_a whoever_o even_o on_o both_o side_n at_o constantinople_n he_o put_v out_o euphemius_n as_o some_o thought_n upon_o a_o personal_a dislike_n or_o quarrel_n for_o before_o his_o inthornize_n they_o say_v he_o have_v give_v under_o his_o hand_n to_o euphemius_n a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o council_n and_o when_o he_o have_v possession_n he_o demand_v up_o his_o write_n euphemius_n deny_v it_o he_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o macedonius_n succeed_v he_o and_o get_v the_o write_n the_o emperor_n demand_v it_o also_o of_o he_o he_o also_o deny_v it_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v also_o put_v he_o out_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o sedition_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v we_o all_o stick_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o revile_v the_o emperor_n call_v he_o a_o manichee_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n be_v force_v hereby_o to_o submit_v to_o macedonius_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v all_o the_o bishop_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o as_o the_o church_n enemy_n but_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o emperor_n more_o against_o the_o council_n partly_o as_o more_o against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v time_n he_o remember_v macedonius_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o yea_o he_o put_v timothy_n in_o his_o place_n and_o burn_v the_o council_n acts._n timothy_n pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o macedonius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o cast_v out_o §_o 44._o peter_n cnapheus_n antioch_n have_v make_v one_o zenaias_n a_o persian_a servant_n and_o unbaptise_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n this_o man_n be_v against_o image_n and_o against_o the_o council_n he_o bring_v a_o troop_n of_o monk_n to_o antioch_n to_o force_n flavianus_n the_o bishop_n to_o curse_v the_o council_n flavianus_n refuse_v the_o people_n stick_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o such_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v slay_v as_o that_o they_o throw_v their_o body_n into_o the_o river_n orontes_n ☞_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o bury_v they_o niceph._n 16._o c._n 27._o but_o this_o end_v not_o the_o dispute_n another_o troop_n of_o monk_n of_o coelo-syria_a that_o be_v of_o flavianus_n and_o the_o council_n side_n hear_v of_o the_o tumult_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o bishop_n flock_n to_o antioch_n and_o make_v another_o slaughter_n as_o great_a say_v nicephorus_n as_o the_o former_a §_o 45._o the_o murder_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o christian_n be_v sometime_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n but_o not_o by_o death_n in_o those_o prosperous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n hereupon_o do_v banish_v flavianus_n which_o his_o follower_n take_v for_o persecution_n peter_n alex._n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o alex._n egypt_n and_o lybia_n fall_v all_o into_o piece_n among_o themselves_o each_o have_v their_o separate_a convention_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n also_o separate_v from_o the_o west_n because_o the_o west_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v curse_v nestorius_n eutyches_n dioscorus_n moggus_n and_o acacius_n and_o yet_o say_v nicephorus_n l._n 16._o c._n 28._o qui_fw-la germani_fw-la dioscori_n &_o eutychetes_n sectatores_fw-la fuere_fw-la ad_fw-la maximam_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la redacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la xenaiaâ—_n bring_v to_o flavian_n the_o name_n of_o theodore_n theodorite_n ibas_n and_o other_o as_o nestorian_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o curse_v not_o all_o these_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a whatever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a flavian_n be_v unwilling_a but_o his_o timorous_a fellow-bishop_n persuade_v he_o and_o he_o write_v his_o curse_n against_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n xenaias_n then_o go_v far_o and_o require_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n the_o isaurian_a bishop_n be_v draw_v to_o consent_v to_o anathematise_v it_o the_o refuser_n be_v all_o renownce_v as_o nestorian_n and_o thus_o the_o council_n that_o curse_v nestorius_n be_v curse_v of_o nestorian_a the_o eutychian_o perceive_v how_o near_o they_o be_v agree_v after_o flavian_n one_o severus_n get_v to_o be_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n a_o severe_a enemy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o day_n when_o he_o be_v get_v in_o he_o curse_v the_o council_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o niceph._n lib._n 16._o cap._n 29._o in_o palestine_n the_o condemnation_n or_o ejection_n of_o flavianus_n and_o macedomius_fw-la renew_v their_o distraction_n and_o division_n about_o antioch_n severus_n grow_v so_o earnest_a and_o write_v such_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n
482._o ten_o bishop_n at_o tower_n make_v such_o honest_a canon_n as_o if_o they_o yet_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o s._n martin_n piety_n they_o earnest_o dissuade_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o fornication_n they_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o they_o that_o forbid_v priest_n to_o get_v child_n and_o those_o that_o turn_v they_o loose_v and_o decree_v that_o marry_a priest_n that_o continue_v to_o get_v child_n shall_v be_v advance_v no_o high_o they_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v drink_v and_o to_o take_v in_o strange_a woman_n they_o forbid_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o ministerial_a function_n but_o what_o if_o prelate_n silence_n they_o they_o keep_v those_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o lie_v with_o nun_n devote_v to_o virginity_n till_o they_o repent_v they_o keep_v murderer_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o penitent_o confess_v this_o be_v not_o hang_v they_o in_o chain_n but_o who_o shall_v answer_v for_o that_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o next_o that_o this_o man_n kill_v other_o such_o honest_a canon_n those_o virtuous_a bishop_n make_v oft_o make_v before_o §_o 55._o cxxxvi_o they_o say_v foelix_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o admonish_v and_o excommunicate_a peter_n cnaph_n antioch_n about_o the_o time_n time_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v acacius_n const._n and_o acacius_n damn_v he_o again_o §_o 56._o in_o this_o storm_n against_o acacius_n the_o pope_n engage_v other_o bishop_n one_o be_v quintianus_n who_o send_v peter_n a_o dozen_o curse_n for_o his_o cure_n of_o which_o one_o reach_v cyril_n be_v against_o those_o that_o say_v unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la another_o be_v siquis_fw-la deum-hominem_a &_o non_fw-la magis_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homineum_fw-la dicit_fw-la damnetur_fw-la that_o be_v â—f_o any_o one_o say_v god-man_n and_o not_o rather_o god_n and_o man_n let_v he_o be_v damn_v how_o careless_a be_v papist_n ☞_o and_o protestant_n that_o so_o common_o venture_v on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o damnation_n if_o our_o neighbour_n that_o common_o these_o thirty_o year_n last_o use_v the_o word_n god_n damn_v i_o have_v but_o put_v thou_o instead_o of_o me_n i_o shall_v have_v suspect_v that_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n have_v make_v their_o religion_n §_o 57_o cxxxvii_o they_o say_v that_o ann._n 483_o acacius_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o condemn_v peter_n cnapheus_n §_o 58._o cxxxviii_o foelâ—x_n call_v 77_o bishop_n to_o rome_n on_o this_o occasion_n he_o send_v his_o peremptory_a letter_n to_o acacius_n const._n and_o some_o to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n by_o two_o bishop_n misâ—nus_n and_o vitalis_n the_o emperor_n take_v away_o their_o letter_n and_o not_o know_v then_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n lay_v they_o by_o the_o heel_n till_o he_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n that_o they_o come_v to_o condemn_v for_o this_o faelix_fw-la and_o his_o bishop_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o they_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v acacius_n as_o afore_o say_v even_o with_o this_o clause_n nunquam_fw-la anathematis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la exuendus_fw-la never_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n what_o no_o repentance_n for_o one_o that_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o false_o so_o call_v for_o obey_v the_o emperor_n in_o deal_v gentle_o with_o some_o eutychian_o be_v not_o this_o council_n and_o pope_n novatian_n §_o 59_o cxxxix_o yet_o ann._n 487._o the_o same_o faelix_fw-la be_v say_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 38_o bishop_n to_o decree_v communion_n to_o the_o lapse_v and_o rebaptise_v penitent_a african_n §_o 60._o at_o this_o time_n and_o before_o in_o pope_n leo_n '_o s_o time_n some_o manichee_n in_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v recusant_n but_o conformist_n and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o take_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o wine_n leo_n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr temp._n quadrag_v write_v this_o against_o they_o when_o to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n they_o dare_v be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n they_o so_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o with_o a_o unworthy_a mouth_n receive_v christ_n '_o s_o body_n but_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n which_o we_o will_v have_v your_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o mark_n and_o that_o when_o their_o sacrelegious_a dissimulation_n be_v discern_v be_v discover_v they_o may_v by_o the_o priestly_a authority_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v communicate_v but_o in_o both_o kind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi be_v these_o we_o find_v that_o some_o take_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v thus_o bind_v let_v such_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o a_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v but_o from_o heinous_a sacrilege_n reader_n be_v rome_n constant_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v they_o no_o innovation_n be_v not_o binnius_n impudent_a in_o call_v it_o foolish_a to_o cite_v this_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n against_o they_o consider_v it_o and_o judge_n and_o as_o impudent_a be_v he_o p._n 232._o in_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o gelasius_n non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o as_o if_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o accident_n as_o if_o accident_n have_v substance_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o what_o word_n what_o evidence_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o convince_v such_o man_n §_o 61._o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n dardainae_fw-la one_o be_v to_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v he_o communion_n till_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o acacius_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n both_o of_o they_o be_v orthodox_n only_o because_o acacius_n communicate_v with_o a_o eutychian_a even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a those_o that_o condemn_v he_o not_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v ☞_o be_v there_o ever_o great_a separatist_n than_o these_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o now_o the_o pope_n separate_v from_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o be_v also_o his_o commonitorâ—um_n write_v to_o faustus_n the_o ambassador_n of_o theodorike_n at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o insistetion_n the_o same_o way_n of_o separation_n all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a episcopal_a war_n if_o they_o will_v not_o damn_v and_o separate_v from_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v a_o unapt_a word_n if_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n will_v but_o call_v it_o heresy_n but_o here_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o excommunicate_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o superiority_n but_o gelasius_n himself_o here_o tell_v they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o euphemius_n constant._n that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a acacius_n a_o patriarch_n and_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o in_o general_n but_o be_v this_o good_a law_n or_o divinity_n be_v every_o offender_n condemn_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la before_o his_o personal_a guilt_n be_v judge_v because_o the_o law_n condemn_v all_o thief_n may_v every_o man_n judge_n and_o hang_v they_o acacius_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v no_o eutychian_a but_o to_o have_v obey_v his_o prince_n in_o communicate_v with_o one_o euphemius_n be_v no_o eutychian_a but_o will_v not_o disobey_v his_o prince_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n by_o blot_v out_o acacius_n name_n but_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v ☞_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la praesuli_fw-la apostolico_fw-la facere_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la quoâ—libet_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la locum_fw-la secundâ—m_fw-la regulâ—â—_n hareseos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ante_fw-la damnatae_fw-la a_o catholica_fw-la communioni_fw-la discernant_fw-la that_o be_v iris_z lawful_a not_o only_o to_o a_o apostolical_a prelate_n but_o to_o any_o bishop_n to_o exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n any_o person_n and_o any_o pâ—ace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o fore-damned_n heresy_n and_o according_o other_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o low_a prelate_n have_v excommunicate_v patriarch_n and_o the_o low_a patriarch_n the_o high_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o governor_n but_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o avoid_v scandalous_a christian_n so_o in_o
their_o several_a place_n they_o may_v practise_v this_o the_o guilt_n be_v prove_v i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o i_o can_v thereby_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o gelasius_n also_o oft_o epist._n ad_fw-la anastas_n imperat._v &c._n &c._n set_v up_o the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n as_o god_n law_n be_v above_o man_v as_o if_o king_n be_v be_v not_o to_o govern_v by_o god_n law_n and_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n canon_n be_v not_o man_n law_n if_o they_o be_v law_n §_o 62._o cxl_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 70_o bishop_n at_o rome_n under_o gelasius_n determine_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o accept_v and_o reject_v book_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o put_v a_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la historiarum_fw-la with_o one_o book_n of_o tobias_n one_o of_o judith_n one_o of_o the_o maccabee_n nehemias_n be_v lest_o out_o among_o the_o approve_a book_n the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o flavian_n const._n be_v thus_o impose_v the_o text_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v ☞_o even_o to_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n and_o do_v not_o venerable_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v a_o multitude_n of_o heretical_a and_o reject_a book_n be_v name_v eighteen_o pretend_v to_o be_v by_o or_o of_o some_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o and_o among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n yet_o before_o approve_a unless_o here_o he_o mean_v only_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const._n the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n arnobius_n clemens_n alexand._n africanus_n cassianus_n victorinus_n pictav_n faustus_n rhegiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n bishop_n cousin_n have_v collect_v the_o true_a history_n from_o great_a antiquity_n §_o 63._o cxli_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o communicate_v with_o acacius_n etc._n etc._n vitalis_n die_v so_o but_o after_o eleven_o year_n misenus_n repent_v and_o be_v absolve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 55_o bishop_n might_n not_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v do_v it_o §_o 64._o cxlii_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o festus_n get_v laurentius_n the_o arch-presbyte_a choose_a pope_n at_o rome_n and_o more_o choose_v symmachus_n theodorick_n a_o arian_n be_v king_n be_v just_a and_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o please_v the_o clergy_n while_o his_o kingdom_n be_v unsettled_a the_o pope_n under_o his_o protection_n excommunicate_v both_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n ☜_o but_o he_o never_o excommunicate_v theodorick_n at_o home_n though_o a_o arian_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o interest_n be_v such_o man_n law_n but_o while_o the_o schism_n between_o symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n divide_v the_o senate_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n five_o or_o six_o several_a council_n be_v call_v at_o rome_n most_o to_o heal_v this_o rupture_n for_o at_o first_o the_o laurentians_n lay_v some_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o symmachus_n and_o when_o the_o council_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o they_o fall_v to_o rapine_n violence_n and_o bloodshed_n many_o be_v kill_v and_o all_o in_o confusion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v work_n enough_o in_o three_o year_n for_o king_n and_o council_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n §_o 65._o cxliii_o when_o the_o arian_n persecution_n abate_v in_o africa_n thrasaâ—â—ndus_n the_o king_n contrive_v which_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o orthodox_n without_o violence_n ☜_o he_o command_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n die_v no_o other_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o their_o place_n hereupon_o the_o nonconformist_n see_v the_o church_n like_v to_o decay_v ann_n 504._o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o they_o decree_v and_o do_v their_o that_o though_o they_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o ordain_v office_n conclude_v that_o either_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v mollify_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la byzacenum_fw-la §_o 66._o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o many_o follow_a council_n in_o spain_n france_n ☜_o and_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o gothish_a king_n be_v more_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a than_o the_o rest_n fore-described_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v these_o 1._o these_o king_n be_v conquer_a arian_n the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o heresy_n for_o fear_v of_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v great_o restrain_v from_o the_o hereticate_a work_n of_o council_n 2._o these_o king_n have_v a_o narrow_a dominion_n than_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o new_a get_a conquest_n be_v near_o the_o bishop_n and_o keep_v they_o more_o in_o awe_n than_o the_o emperor_n do_v 3._o and_o these_o council_n be_v small_a of_o a_o few_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o work_n for_o arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n as_o the_o great_a general_n council_n have_v 4._o and_o the_o great_a proud_a pretend_v patriarch_n that_o set_v the_o world_n in_o a_o continual_a war_n be_v not_o here_o to_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o pope_n himself_o be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a council_n or_o the_o african_a §_o 67._o cxliv_o one_o of_o these_o honest_a council_n be_v agathense_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o alaricus_n by_o 35_o bishop_n casarius_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la be_v chief_a where_o many_o canon_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v or_o repeat_v the_o 3d_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o bishop_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v they_o ☞_o do_v the_o pope_n observe_v this_o with_o acacius_n euphemius_n etc._n etc._n can._n 63._o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o it_o easter_n the_o lord_n nativity_n or_o whitsuntide_n shall_v neglect_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o city_n for_o benediction_n and_o communion_n let_v they_o be_v three_o year_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ☞_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o city_n church_n than_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o be_v but_o one_o assembly_n at_o those_o time_n how_o else_o can_v all_o the_o citizen_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n but_o even_o these_o canon_n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o sue_v any_o before_o a_o secular_a judge_n or_o to_o appear_v or_o answer_v at_o another_o suit_n can._n 32._o otherwise_o both_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a can._n 37._o it_o punish_v those_o that_o kill_v man_n but_o with_o deny_v they_o communion_n can._n 50._o only_o if_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o have_v but_o lay-communion_n when_o murderer_n be_v hang_v and_o traitor_n also_o quarter_v this_o canon_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o think_v a_o monastery_n have_v be_v a_o desirable_a place_n and_o not_o bad_a enough_o to_o serve_v traitor_n and_o murderer_n instead_o of_o the_o gallow_n §_o 68_o cxlv_o a_o council_n at_o apanna_n under_o sigismond_n king_n of_o burgundy_n recite_v such_o like_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a save_v that_o there_o be_v one_o just_a such_o as_o our_o fanatic_n in_o england_n will_v have_v make_v who_o will_v not_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o temple_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v use_v to_o their_o mass_n so_o faith_n can._n 33._o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o we_o hate_v with_o so_o great_a execration_n we_o despise_v to_o apply_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o judge_v their_o pollution_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o such_o as_o by_o violence_n they_o take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v recover_v ☞_o this_o be_v just_a down_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a steeple-house_n but_o if_o they_o will_v give_v the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n leave_v to_o preach_v in_o such_o place_n they_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o think_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o we_o §_o 69._o cxlvi_o a_o council_n at_o sidon_n of_o 80_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n where_o they_o agree_v to_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o flavianus_n antioch_n and_o johan._n paltens_n be_v banish_v for_o refuse_v this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a fight_n be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o antiochian_o when_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o eutychian_a monk_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n §_o 70._o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o papacy_n the_o fall_n in_o that_o the_o eastern_a empire_n make_v little_a use_n of_o pope_n but_o do_v their_o church_n work_v without_o they_o their_o rise_n in_o that_o the_o
western_a empire_n and_o africa_n be_v divide_v between_o many_o late_a conquer_a king_n they_o all_o labour_n to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n by_o please_v the_o clergy_n who_o as_o they_o find_v have_v no_o small_a interest_n in_o the_o people_n §_o 71._o cxlvii_o hincmazus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o remigius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n do_v at_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n that_o one_o arian_n bishop_n challenge_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o dispute_v and_o when_o rhemigius_n come_v in_o will_v not_o rise_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o remigius_n pass_v by_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o fall_v at_o rhemigius_n foot_n by_o sign_n ask_v pardon_v and_o be_v sudden_o cure_v of_o his_o dumbness_n and_o heresy_n confess_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n §_o 72._o cxlviii_o because_o johan._n nicopolit_fw-la do_v but_o call_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o curse_v all_o heresy_n and_o acacius_n this_o be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n tarracense_n anno_fw-la 516._o seem_n more_o regardable_a under_o theodorick_n where_o the_o clergy_n be_v restrain_v from_o buy_v cheap_a and_o sell_v dear_a than_o other_o this_o it_o seem_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o from_o judge_a cause_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n send_v a_o presbyter_n one_o week_n and_o a_o deacon_n another_o to_o the_o country_n congregation_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o himself_o once_o a_o year_n because_o by_o the_o old_a custom_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o church_n profit_v quâ—r_n whether_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n than_o be_v any_o big_a than_o one_o of_o our_o corporation_n with_o the_o neighbour_n village_n and_o if_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n that_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n or_o many_o hundred_o shall_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o or_o as_o other_o canon_n say_v the_o four_o ☜_o will_v not_o our_o bishop_n be_v yet_o rich_a man_n than_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o that_o confine_v bishop_n to_o city_n can_v get_v a_o prince_n to_o call_v no_o corporation_n a_o city_n but_o one_o or_o two_o in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v as_o the_o abuna_n be_v in_o ethiopia_n that_o have_v the_o three_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefit_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o council_n have_v ten_o bishop_n §_o 73._o cxlix_o the_o concillium_fw-la gerundense_a be_v next_o anno_fw-la 517._o under_o theodorick_n it_o consist_v of_o seven_o bishop_n bishopric_n begin_v to_o grow_v so_o big_a that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o meet_v by_o the_o score_n and_o hundred_o as_o when_o every_o church_n be_v know_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v the_o seven_o man_n make_v canon_n that_o the_o same_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o church_n of_o that_o province_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n ☞_o for_o former_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n do_v pray_v as_o he_o think_v best_o without_o impose_v or_o agree_v uniformity_n of_o many_o church_n much_o less_o of_o all_o in_o a_o nation_n they_o decree_v also_o that_o litany_n be_v use_v on_o the_o kalend_n of_o november_n a_o litany_n than_o signify_v a_o solemn_a supplicate_v of_o god_n by_o the_o people_n assemble_v fast_v walk_v sing_v and_o pray_v as_o be_v use_v here_o in_o the_o rogation_n week_n sometime_o they_o walk_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o some_o martyr_n sometime_o about_o the_o street_n oft_o bare_a foot_n continue_v it_o with_o fast_v for_o certain_a time_n the_o last_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o be_v a_o short_a liturgy_n §_o 74_o cl._n when_o justin_n be_v make_v emperor_n the_o bishop_n turn_v in_o the_o east_n and_o down_o go_v the_o eutychian_o and_o a_o synod_n of_o 40_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n resolve_v that_o the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o dyptick_n their_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o soverus_fw-la shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o his_o adherent_n §_o 75._o the_o case_n have_v be_v oft_o intimate_v before_o in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o confusion_n between_o eutychian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o some_o emperor_n take_v one_o side_n and_o some_o the_o other_o and_o some_o in_o vain_a endeavour_v peace_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v more_o eutychian_a than_o constantinople_n though_o the_o emperor_n that_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o be_v present_a acacius_n be_v orthodox_n but_o please_v the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o communicate_v with_o or_o not_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n for_o this_o as_o you_o have_v oft_o hear_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o so_o die_v have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n that_o succeed_v be_v both_o orthodox_n and_o command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eutychian_o and_o persecute_v and_o both_o cast_v out_o by_o he_o for_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o be_v before_o describe_v in_o that_o and_o another_o such_o matter_n the_o pope_n have_v require_v they_o to_o blot_n acacius_n name_n out_o of_o the_o dyptick_n the_o court_n clergy_n and_o people_n be_v against_o it_o think_v it_o arrogancy_n in_o one_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n that_o be_v orthodox_n upon_o his_o personal_a revenge_n or_o quarrel_n they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o they_o for_o not_o curse_v a_o dead_a orthodox_n bishop_n acacius_n the_o emperor_n be_v against_o they_o for_o be_v against_o the_o eutychian_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o not_o be_v more_o against_o both_o they_o and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o curse_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o a_o hard_a case_n both_o agree_v to_o their_o extirpation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o damn_v their_o name_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n agree_v not_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v hereby_o divide_v that_o be_v constantinople_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a world_n behold_v to_o such_o tyrant_n and_o proud_a pretender_n for_o its_o distraction_n and_o calamity_n that_o will_v rather_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n than_o endure_v the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n persecute_v bishop_n to_o be_v honour_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o another_o dead_a orthodox_n bishop_n their_o predecessor_n when_o the_o pope_n curse_v he_o for_o communicate_v with_o a_o eutychian_a i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v cry_v up_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n but_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v overdo_v the_o pharisee_n that_o reprove_v christ_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o ever_o any_o become_v plague_n of_o the_o world_n by_o be_v wise_a orthodox_n and_o righteous_a overmuch_o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o destroy_v faith_n love_n humanity_n and_o peace_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n as_o catholic_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o unity_n and_o crumble_v it_o into_o sect_n and_o faction_n it_o be_v certain_o these_o man_n but_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o thus_o begin_v their_o separation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n that_o rome_n have_v against_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v their_o division_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o deliver_v all_o up_o to_o the_o mahometan_n which_o the_o good_a pope_n seem_v to_o judge_n more_o tolerable_a with_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o go_v before_o and_o after_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o will_n upon_o a_o orthodox_n dead_a man_n name_n sure_o fiut_a justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la be_v devise_v by_o these_o precise_a over_o righteous_a pope_n §_o 76._o evagrius_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o justin_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o follow_v amantius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n but_o uncapable_a of_o the_o empire_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n he_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o justine_n to_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o choose_v theocritus_n his_o bosom_n friend_n justine_n with_o that_o money_n hire_v they_o to_o choose_v himself_o and_o quiet_v amantius_n and_o theocritus_n by_o murder_v they_o both_o and_o because_o vitalianus_n that_o have_v usurp_v and_o lay_v down_o be_v then_o great_a he_o draw_v he_o in_o to_o be_v a_o commander_n near_o he_o and_o
so_o get_v he_o kill_v but_o he_o become_v orthodox_n and_o say_v binnius_n p._n 374._o the_o great_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o empire_n so_o zealous_a be_v he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o tongue_n of_o severus_n the_o eutychian_a archbishop_n of_o antioch_n 4._o to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o head_n for_o curse_v so_o oft_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n paulus_n succeed_v he_o and_o die_v and_o euphrasius_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n ☜_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n and_o the_o remnant_n burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o lightning_n that_o go_v with_o the_o earthquake_n 6._o but_o euphremius_fw-la lieutenant_n of_o the_o east_n do_v so_o charitable_o relieve_v the_o people_n that_o in_o reward_n they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n reader_n be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n then_o grow_v a_o considerable_a preferment_n when_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o east_n take_v it_o for_o such_o even_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n that_o lie_v on_o heap_n §_o 77._o cli_n thing_n be_v now_o on_o the_o turn_n a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n vote_n up_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cry_v down_o soverus_fw-la §_o 78._o clii_o and_o another_o at_o tyre_n doâ—â—_n the_o like_a §_o 79._o cliii_o and_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n again_o decree_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o three_o dead_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n 518._o what_o never_o have_v do_v with_o dead_a man_n methinks_v stark_o dead_a may_v satisfy_v pride_n and_o malice_n binnius_n say_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n yield_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n the_o name_n of_o acacius_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n not_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o the_o governor_n of_o hell_n where_o he_o think_v these_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o savage_a malice_n that_o will_v not_o cease_v towards_o dead_a man_n and_o if_o the_o empire_n yield_v they_o show_v more_o love_n of_o peace_n than_o rome_n do_v but_o not_o much_o wit_n in_o give_v a_o prelate_n of_o another_o prince_n dominion_n such_o power_n to_o defame_v and_o force_v they_o to_o defame_v their_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n at_o his_o pleasure_n §_o 80._o the_o zeal_n of_o justin_n to_o eradicate_v the_o arian_n and_o take_v all_o their_o church_n from_o they_o provoke_v theodorick_n though_o a_o just_a man_n that_o give_v the_o orthodox_n liberty_n protection_n and_o encouragement_n yet_o a_o arian_n and_o give_v the_o arian_n liberty_n also_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o orthodox_n in_o italy_n as_o justin_n do_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n whereupon_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o other_o go_v as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o constant_a to_o mediate_v with_o justin_n for_o the_o arian_n ease_n anastastus_fw-la in_o lib._n pontif._n say_v he_o obtain_v it_o binnius_n out_o of_o gregor_n taron_n say_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v more_o probable_a however_o by_o go_v on_o such_o a_o message_n for_o real_a heretic_n it_o appear_v with_o what_o sincerity_n the_o pope_n prosecute_v the_o dead_a name_n of_o the_o three_o orthodox_n constant._n bishop_n on_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n when_o their_o interest_n urge_v they_o ☞_o let_v the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n rather_o than_o you_o shall_v speak_v favourable_o of_o a_o eutychian_a but_o when_o interest_n change_v rather_o than_o they_o in_o italy_n shall_v suffer_v john_n go_v to_o constantinople_n for_o favour_n to_o the_o arian_n suppose_v he_o do_v not_o speed_n what_o go_v he_o thither_o for_o on_o this_o provocation_n theodorick_n on_o other_o quarrel_n put_v to_o death_n symmachus_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n boetius_fw-la roman_n senator_n and_o excellent_a man_n and_o imprison_v john_n when_o he_o return_v and_o in_o the_o prison_n he_o die_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o arian_n king_n choose_v foelix_n the_o four_o pope_n be_v this_o election_n valid_a if_o yea_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a though_o a_o heretic_n may_v choose_v the_o pope_n if_o not_o than_o their_o succession_n be_v then_o interrupt_v §_o 81._o cliu_o we_o have_v next_o a_o great_a council_n call_v ilerdense_a of_o eight_o bishop_n ander_fw-mi theodorick_n to_o mend_v some_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n that_o they_o that_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n can._n 1._o that_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n and_o take_v medicine_n or_o give_v they_o to_o cast_v the_o birth_n or_o that_o murder_n the_o child_n shall_v abstain_v from_o communion_n seven_o yeaâ—â—_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o chore_n without_o their_o office_n can._n 2._o none_o shall_v draw_v a_o offender_n though_o a_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o say_v other_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n that_o fly_v thither_o for_o any_o crime_n the_o church_n and_o bishop_n house_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o harbour_n for_o murderer_n thiere_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n but_o can._n 11._o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v they_o more_o than_o other_o with_o long_a forbear_v the_o sacrament_n if_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n murder_v one_o another_o o_o severe_a law_n §_o 82._o clv_o next_o we_o have_v a_o council_n not_o all_o so_o great_a have_v but_o six_o bishop_n under_o theodorick_n that_o order_v that_o the_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v â—â—fore_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o thing_n like_o other_o §_o 83._o clvi_o and_o four_o ordinary_a say_n be_v say_v over_o again_o by_o fifteen_o bishop_n at_o awl_n §_o 84._o it_o seem_v the_o semepelagians_n then_o much_o prevail_v for_o one_o lucian_n make_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n to_o a_o council_n of_o 17_o bishop_n at_o lion_n as_o urge_v by_o they_o one_o of_o his_o suppose_a error_n be_v that_o some_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n and_o other_o predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o another_o that_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o now_o he_o ow_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n some_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o none_o ever_o free_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o holy_a blood_n and_o faustus_n rheg_n against_o the_o praedestinarian_o be_v own_v by_o the_o foresay_a council_n at_o arles_n bin._n p._n 386._o §_o 85_o theodorick_n make_v the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o civil_a judicature_n allow_v they_o their_o liberty_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o die_v of_o who_o soul_n in_o hell_n they_o pretend_v vision_n his_o successor_n athalaricus_n for_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n of_o this_o as_o a_o injury_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o dominion_n and_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n §_o 86._o justinian_n succeed_v justin_n by_o his_o choice_n compile_v the_o law_n into_o better_a order_n than_o before_o and_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n and_o against_o heresy_n and_o yet_o two_o thing_n trouble_v the_o papist_n in_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o seem_v to_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n law_n but_o their_o shift_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o as_o a_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n law_n 2._o that_o he_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n '_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n with_o note_n of_o piety_n and_o honour_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v presume_v to_o damn_v as_o eutychian_o or_o tolerater_n of_o they_o but_o for_o this_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o do_v of_o tribonianus_n a_o heathen_a lawyer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n as_o if_o justinian_n will_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o dislike_v and_o not_o correct_v it_o §_o 87._o when_o justinian_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o curse_v severus_n and_o depose_v the_o two_o patriarch_n anthimius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n for_o they_o be_v both_o eutychian_o severus_n have_v persuade_v they_o rather_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a interest_n than_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o here_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o historian_n as_o evagrius_n will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o themselves_o that_o say_v justin_n cause_v severus_n tongue_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o afterward_o persuade_v anthimius_n at_o const._n unless_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o write_v §_o 88_o so_o far_o be_v iustinian_n resolution_n and_o power_n from_o reconcile_a
paulus_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o publish_v a_o typus_fw-la require_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v by_o the_o controversy_n and_o name_n of_o one_o and_o of_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o pope_n honorius_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o emperor_n pyrrhus_n return_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o paul_n die_v he_o be_v again_o put_v in_o his_o place_n at_o constantinople_n binnius_n no_o better_a answer_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n say_v but_o what_o pope_n honorius_n say_v then_o by_o say_v that_o the_o time_n make_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v good_a in_o honorius_n time_n and_o bad_a after_o to_o be_v quiet_o silent_a in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o 16._o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o council_n in_o numidia_n another_o at_o byzacene_n at_o carthage_n another_o of_o 68_o bishop_n about_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 17._o cci_o another_o council_n be_v at_o toletum_n uâ—der_v king_n chindascrindus_fw-la §_o 18._o ccii_o the_o pope_n with_o one_o of_o his_o little_a council_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o foresay_a italian_a bishop_n yet_o disow_v he_o and_o obey_v the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n presume_v to_o condemn_v paulus_n const._n &_o pyrrhus_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n typus_fw-la wherefore_o his_o agent_n at_o constantinople_n be_v cast_v out_o beaten_z their_o altar_n overthrow_v etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o martin_n be_v make_v bishop_n at_o rome_n he_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n edict_n of_o silence_n as_o to_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n or_o one._n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n lay_v in_o iron_n under_o several_a accusation_n banish_v and_o die_v here_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v silence_v the_o emperor_n say_v peace_n must_v not_o be_v break_v for_o needless_a word_n quer._n whether_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o oppugn_v such_o peace_n §_o 20._o cciii_o his_o lateran_n council_n an._n 642._o be_v very_o large_o record_v in_o which_o the_o emperor_n edict_n with_o cyrâ—s_n alex_n sergius_n pyrrbus_n &_o pauluâ—_n constant._n be_v condemn_v and_o two_o operation_n and_o will_n assert_v §_o 21._o cciu_o pass_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o orleans_n an._n 653._o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o toletum_n against_o incontinent_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n king_n here_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o letter_n and_o decree_n duke_n and_o lord_n here_o subscribe_v §_o 22._o eugenius_n be_v pope_n and_o die_v vitalianus_n succee_v he_o constans_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n give_v they_o gift_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o kill_v his_o brother_n theodosius_n and_o after_o be_v kill_v himself_o mezentius_n usurp_v the_o empire_n constantine_n pogonatus_n son_n to_o constans_n conquer_v he_o and_o reign_v pope_n vitalianus_n help_v he_o and_o therefore_o expect_v his_o help_n rome_n stand_v so_o much_o between_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o western_a king_n goths_z lombard_n frank_n etc._n etc._n that_o both_o side_n flatter_v the_o roman_a clergy_n though_o they_o oft_o suffer_v from_o both_o the_o empire_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o goth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n most_o advance_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v least_o need_n and_o most_o dominion_n keep_v they_o under_o §_o 23._o ccv_o another_o council_n at_o toletum_n an._n 655._o call_v by_o k._n recessuinthus_fw-la not_o the_o pope_n make_v divers_a good_a canon_n for_o church-order_n among_o which_o the_o ten_o be_v that_o because_o all_o the_o canon_n oft_o make_v can_v not_o keep_v bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o lechery_n they_o try_v this_o additional_a way_n to_o decree_v that_o all_o their_o child_n beget_v of_o their_o servant_n maid_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o continual_a servitude_n to_o the_o church_n king_n recaredus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n concubine_n shall_v be_v whip_v with_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o slave_n §_o 24._o ccvi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n clodoveus_n call_v his_o bishop_n together_o at_o a_o village_n call_v clypiacum_fw-la and_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o they_o and_o they_o applaud_v he_o §_o 25._o ccvii_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n at_o cabilone_n for_o church-order_n ☞_o where_o can._n 10._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v null_a that_o be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o comprovincial_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o citizen_n a_o threefold_a lock_n be_v not_o easy_o pick_v let_v england_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o custom_n §_o 26._o ccviii_o a_o council_n emeritense_n call_v by_o king_n recessuinthus_fw-la make_v more_o order_n for_o regulate_a bishop_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o ccix_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n justify_v a_o bishop_n of_o crete_n wrong_v by_o his_o archbishop_n §_o 28._o ccx_o another_o at_o toletum_n under_o king_n wamban_n an._n 675._o seek_v to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n §_o 29._o ccxi_o an._n 675._o the_o same_o king_n wamban_n have_v a_o synod_n at_o braccara_n for_o reform_v the_o clergy_n can._n 5._o be_v to_o correct_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v turn_v piety_n into_o pride_n and_o vanity_n go_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o relic_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n carry_v in_o chair_n by_o deacon_n in_o white_a etc._n etc._n o_o what_o have_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n do_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 30._o pope_n adeodatus_n and_o after_o he_o donus_n reign_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n be_v monothelites_n and_o constantine_n need_v the_o west_n have_v lose_v the_o east_n take_v part_n with_o rome_n after_o donus_n come_v agathy_n in_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o ravemia_n after_o ☜_o long_o reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o heretical_a return_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o constantine_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v missionary_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o lay_v by_o philosophical_a controversy_n and_o preach_v the_o pure_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n at_o last_o may_v have_v peace_n but_o alas_o how_o long_o be_v that_o counsel_n vain_a §_o 31._o ccxii_o beda_n say_v a_o english_a council_n meet_v an._n 679._o under_o theodorus_n to_o own_o the_o catholic_n faith_n bed_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o §_o 32._o ccxiii_o the_o same_o year_n 679._o a_o council_n at_o milan_n tell_v the_o emperor_n their_o opinion_n for_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n §_o 33._o ccxiu_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o general_n council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n this_o tend_v to_o please_v the_o separate_a bishop_n of_o italy_n that_o divide_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o seem_v to_o desert_n the_o chalcedon_n council_n by_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 34._o ccxv_o now_o come_v the_o 3d_o council_n of_o constantine_n call_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n in_o which_o 289_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o monothelite_n that_o be_v for_o one_o will_v and_o operation_n constantine_n pog._n be_v against_o they_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o name_v neither_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n before_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o will_n and_o operation_n think_v that_o he_o hold_v to_o cyril_n and_o the_o first_o ephesian_a council_n against_o nestorius_n george_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n desert_v he_o and_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v to_o rome_n no_o hard_a banishment_n but_o for_o ill_a company_n §_o 35._o a_o long_a stir_n there_o be_v among_o they_o peruse_v former_a write_n macarius_n and_o his_o party_n produce_v many_o which_o other_o say_z be_v falsify_v so_o little_a certainty_n be_v there_o oft_o of_o copy_n the_o epistle_n of_o sergius_n const._n &_o honor._n rom._n be_v read_v which_o i_o shall_v think_v peaceable_a and_o honest_a but_o the_o general_n council_n damn_v and_o curse_a they_o both_o as_o heretic_n the_o papist_n say_v general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o man_n name_n have_v so_o strange_a a_o fate_n against_o hereticaters_n as_o the_o great_a hereticater_v cyril_n who_o in_o this_o council_n in_o cyrus_n artic_a and_o many_o other_o be_v full_o prove_v to_o
shall_v sing_v so_o many_o psalm_n and_o get_v thirty_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o a_o notable_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v but_o seek_v liberty_n or_o shelter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v free_a unless_o they_o bring_v a_o debt_n undischargeable_a on_o themselves_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v by_o canisius_n publish_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n except_o the_o nicene_n as_o gather_v by_o this_o adrian_n and_o send_v to_o charles_n mag._n i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la clem._n c._n 23._o let_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n perjury_n or_o theft_n be_v depose_v but_o not_o excommunicate_v c._n 28._o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v depose_v ☜_o can._n antioch_n 8._o country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o as_o petavius_n on_o epiphan_n arrius_n have_v well_o prove_v true_a bishop_n c._n 11._o that_o condemn_a clerk_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n can._n laodic_n c._n 33._o ☜_o that_o no_o one_o pray_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n which_o seem_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a prelate_n who_o be_v grievous_a schismatic_n by_o impose_v thing_n unlawful_a on_o the_o church_n and_o silence_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o sinful_a law_n before_o the_o can._n sardic_n he_o mention_v the_o weakness_n of_o old_a osius_n that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n who_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n can._n sard._n 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o ambition_n change_v his_o seat_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o lay-communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o end_n c._n 14._o c._n 15._o ☜_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v then_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n can._n afric_n c._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rebaptising_a re-ordaining_a ☞_o nor_o translation_n of_o bishop_n c._n 17._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v contradict_v that_o be_v by_o any_o object_v unfitness_n he_o shall_v not_o after_o be_v ordain_v as_o purge_v only_o by_o three_o bishop_n but_o by_o many_o c._n 19_o that_o diocese_n that_o want_v bishop_n receive_v none_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o hitherto_o hold_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o proud_o for_o if_o he_o overhold_v they_o that_o be_v hold_v they_o under_o himself_o alone_o when_o they_o need_v more_o bishop_n affect_v to_o sit_v over_o the_o people_n and_o despise_v his_o fellow-bishop_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o retain_v diocese_n but_o also_o from_o his_o own_o church_n so_o that_o no_o proud_a bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o need_v c._n 60._o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o late_a ordination_n presume_v not_o to_o set_v or_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o c._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n ☞_o that_o be_v donatism_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o another_o that_o be_v more_o able_a and_o faithful_a convert_v they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o flock_n of_o he_o that_o convert_v they_o without_o remove_v their_o dwell_n c._n 105._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n on_o a_o confession_n make_v only_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v other_z bishop_n shall_v deny_v communion_n to_o that_o bishop_n §_o 52._o several_a german_a council_n be_v mention_v at_o worm_n paderborne_v daria_n in_o which_o by_o a_o new_a example_n charles_n mag._n be_v confirm_v to_o force_v the_o saxon_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o revolt_v who_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n be_v oft_o perjure_v and_o revolt_v till_o at_o last_o their_o heathen_a duke_n witichind_a become_v a_o voluntary_a christian_a himself_o §_o 53._o there_o be_v 80_o more_o canon_n against_o oppressor_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o adrian_n of_o which_o one_o be_v the_o old_a one_o that_o no_o bishop_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o priest_n ☞_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n because_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n another_o that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a ☞_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o no_o one_o iâ—_n bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o his_o own_o who_o then_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n who_o will_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o flock_n another_o say_v ☞_o by_o a_o general_a sanction_n we_o forbid_v foreign_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o himself_o another_o ☞_o that_o no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o accuse_a person_n have_v lawful_a accuser_n present_a and_o have_v place_n for_o defend_v himself_o by_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n another_o ☜_o for_o nullify_a such_o bishop_n judgement_n as_o be_v do_v without_o due_a trial_n by_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o not_o by_o canonical_a authority_n another_o say_v ☜_o constitution_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n which_o null_v even_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o as_o against_o good_a manner_n another_o notable_a canon_n be_v delatori_fw-la aut_fw-la lingua_fw-la capuletur_fw-la aut_fw-la convicto_fw-la caput_fw-la amputetur_fw-la delatores_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la produnt_fw-la alios_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o delator_n tongue_n be_v pull_v out_o or_o if_o convict_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o delator_n be_v those_o that_o through_o envy_n betray_v other_o or_o envious_a accuser_n alas_o if_o our_o delator_n calumniator_n and_o informer_n be_v thus_o use_v now_o what_o abundance_n will_v have_v suffer_v for_o wrong_v some_o one_o man_n another_o canon_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v often_o in_o quarrel_n and_o easy_a or_o forward_o to_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v his_o accusation_n without_o great_a examination_n what_o then_o will_v be_v think_v of_o the_o usual_a accusation_n of_o clergy_n calumniator_n that_o for_o sect_n and_o worldly_a interest_n can_v reproach_v other_o without_o shame_n or_o measure_n another_o be_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v therefore_o all_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o avoid_v unjust_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n another_o be_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o layman_n against_o a_o clergyman_n and_o doorkeeper_n and_o clerk_n and_o reader_n be_v then_o clergyman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 54._o ccxxxii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o great_a general_n council_n at_o nice_a 2d_o call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o which_o please_v they_o i_o have_v before_o note_v that_o irene_n the_o widow_n of_o leo_n now_o rule_v her_o son_n constantine_n be_v titular_a emperor_n a_o child_n under_o her_o government_n one_o stauratius_n a_o senator_n most_o sway_v she_o or_o rule_v she_o taurasius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n join_v with_o she_o for_o image_n they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n a_o general_n council_n and_o three_o emperor_n leo_n const._n &_o leo_n have_v late_o condemn_v image_n ☜_o and_o take_v they_o down_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o italian_n have_v resist_v by_o force_n this_o violence_n make_v the_o emperor_n use_v severity_n against_o the_o resister_n at_o ravenna_n they_o kill_v paulus_n the_o 14_o exarchate_n in_o rome_n they_o take_v peter_n a_o duke_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n in_o campania_n they_o behead_v exhileratus_fw-la the_o duke_n and_o his_o son_n adrian_n who_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n how_o the_o emperor_n hereby_o lose_v italy_n be_v before_o show_v but_o this_o woman_n
of_o a_o hospital_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o physician_n may_v not_o one_o rule_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o another_o by_o the_o word_n by_o teach_v and_o the_o church_n keys_n be_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n to_o fine_a and_o beat_v and_o banish_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o another_o to_o sentence_v he_o unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n marvellous_a that_o god_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a clergy_n though_o as_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n that_o will_v make_v these_o thing_n seem_v inconsistent_a and_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v see_v here_o to_o what_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v reduce_v king_n they_o must_v be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ☜_o and_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christian_n be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o subject_n depose_v the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a priest_n king_n that_o christen_v they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o king_n govern_v church_n but_o not_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v say_v false_o for_o they_o govern_v they_o as_o church_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v as_o they_o govern_v not_o hospital_n by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o physician_n §_o 129._o in_o eugenius_n epistle_n it_o be_v honest_o and_o true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o paint_a or_o a_o forge_a image_n neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o love_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n will_v have_v perish_v i_o be_o of_o bellarmine_n mind_n now_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n but_o the_o honest_a emperor_n and_o his_o clergy_n council_n he_o think_v it_o too_o bad_a for_o a_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v it_o too_o good_a for_o a_o pope_n he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v mad_a if_o he_o will_v have_v so_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n adrian_n act_n as_o this_o epistle_n do_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a as_o to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n know_v how_o much_o more_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a accusation_n pope_n have_v lay_v on_o one_o another_o §_o 130._o ccxlvi_o so_o powerful_a be_v pius_n attempt_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o drive_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o for_o shame_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o from_o the_o antipode_n but_o of_o 63_o bishop_n an._n 826._o who_o repeat_v some_o old_a canon_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n forbid_v such_o feast_n and_o play_n as_o our_o wake_n arâ—_n on_o any_o holiday_n to_o be_v use_v §_o 131._o valentine_n be_v next_o choose_v pope_n collectis_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la venerab_n episcopis_fw-la &_o gloriosis_n romanorum_fw-la proceribus_fw-la omnique_fw-la amplae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o pal._n late_a say_v anastasius_n but_o he_o live_v but_o 30_o or_o 40_o day_n historian_n agree_v not_o of_o it_o §_o 132._o gregory_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o say_v platina_n will_v not_o undertake_v the_o papal_a office_n till_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o choice_n and_o confirm_v it_o which_o say_v platina_n ludovicus_n do_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n be_v by_o nature_n gentle_a and_o most_o humane_a and_o have_v ever_o uphold_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o settle_a benefice_n on_o every_o priest_n that_o poverty_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o take_v that_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n against_o his_o consent_n §_o 133._o platina_n add_v how_o he_o reform_v the_o clergy_n forbid_v they_o gay_a attire_n ornament_n sumptuousness_n and_o vanity_n say_v thereupon_o will_v thou_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n o_o ludovicus_n for_o the_o church_n want_v thy_o holy_a institution_n and_o censure_n so_o much_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n pour_v out_o itself_o to_o all_o luxury_n and_o lust._n so_o describe_v their_o abominable_a pride_n and_o vanity_n §_o 134._o pope_n gregory_n add_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o mend_v build_v adorn_v so_o many_o temple_n pillar_n and_o post_n with_o stone_n vestment_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o remove_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n if_o he_o mistake_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o rome_n grow_v into_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n than_o ever_o before_o §_o 135._o this_o godly_a emperor_n have_v three_o son_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o second_o have_v two_o son_n by_o she_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n hate_v the_o second_o wife_n think_v her_o son_n charles_n have_v too_o much_o favour_n one_o son_n pepin_n apprehend_v his_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a lotharius_n come_v in_o and_o approve_v it_o ☞_o and_o the_o 3d_o join_v with_o they_o and_o wicked_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o anon_o §_o 136._o ludovicus_n call_v council_n at_o paris_n mentz_n lion_n and_o tholouse_n for_o reformation_n some_o say_v upon_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v latin_a say_v that_o this_o devil_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o land_n for_o their_o sin_n injustice_n etc._n etc._n ccxlvii_o the_o council_n at_o paris_n write_v a_o large_a book_n for_o reformation_n an._n 829._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o emperor_n constitution_n worthy_a to_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o all_o â—ight_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o reformer_n and_o turbulent_a heretic_n and_o hereticator_n and_o proud_a aspire_a prelate_n the_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o pious_a direction_n the_o 50th_o chapter_n reprove_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v that_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o certain_a relation_n they_o have_v notice_n that_o many_o work_n on_o that_o day_n have_v be_v kill_v with_o thunderbolt_n some_o punish_v by_o sudden_a convulsion_n some_o by_o visible_a fire_n their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n consume_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o many_o other_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n therefore_o they_o require_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n all_o man_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_o observe_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o book_n do_v notable_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n the_o last_o chapter_n require_v those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o capitul_n bin._n p._n 569._o the_o bishop_n say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la indigni_fw-la gerimus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n only_a successor_n other_o represent_v he_o if_o this_o council_n do_v not_o mistake_v §_o 137._o ccxlviii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o council_n which_o show_v you_o that_o the_o good_a canon_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o church-reformation_n be_v far_o from_o reform_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o council_n at_o compendium_n which_o too_o compendious_o depose_v the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a calumniator_n pretend_v that_o one_o bernhard_n a_o courtier_n lie_v with_o judith_n the_o emperor_n second_o wife_n the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n hate_v she_o pepin_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v king_n of_o italy_n on_o this_o pretence_n traitorous_o raise_v arm_n against_o his_o father_n lotharius_n the_o elder_a son_n too_o much_o consent_v persuade_v his_o father_n to_o let_v a_o meeting_n without_o arm_n at_o neomagus_n prevent_v a_o war._n at_o that_o meeting_n the_o noble_n parentis_fw-la imperium_fw-la legitimè_fw-la prorogabant_fw-la say_v binnius_n p._n 575_o and_o pepin_n take_v up_o arm_n again_o the_o father_n conquer_v his_o son_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o may_v just_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n ludovicus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o his_o two_o son_n by_o the_o second_o wife_n charles_n and_o rodolphus_n hereupon_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a rebel_n know_v not_o how_o to_o conquer_v his_o godly_a and_o prosperous_a father_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o conspiracy_n that_o as_o binnius_n himself_o say_v ut_fw-la quem_fw-la silij_fw-la armis_fw-la imperio_fw-la deponere_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la horum_fw-la saltem_fw-la nundinariorum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la ☜_o honore_fw-la ac_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la privaretur_fw-la successit_fw-la impiis_fw-la conatus_fw-la impiissimus_fw-la the_o last_o mean_n of_o treason_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o base_a mercenary_a
emperor_n michael_n to_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o empire_n any_o long_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n one_o gebo_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o queen_n theodora_n and_o claim_v the_o crown_n and_o many_o follow_v he_o ignatius_n be_v accuse_v as_o be_v then_o on_o gebo_n side_n the_o emperor_n command_v ignatius_n to_o shear_v his_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a and_o suspect_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o send_v ignatius_n to_o the_o island_n terebinth_n and_o kill_v gebo_n within_o three_o day_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o ignatius_n even_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o deny_v the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o without_o a_o public_a damnation_n they_o will_v suffer_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v depose_v become_v agent_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o place_n etc._n etc._n he_o refuse_v photius_n be_v make_v one_o day_n a_o monk_n the_o next_o day_n a_o lector_fw-la the_o next_o a_o subdeacon_n the_o next_o a_o deacon_n the_o next_o a_o presbyter_n and_o on_o christ_n birthday_n be_v make_v patriarch_n a_o great_a and_o noble_a courtier_n the_o emperor_n secretary_n or_o privy_a councillor_n famous_a for_o skill_n in_o thing_n politic_a and_o civil_a so_o flourish_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o grammar_n poetry_n oratory_n philosophy_n physic_n and_o the_o study_n of_o almost_o all_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n as_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o in_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o age_n yea_o and_o may_v contend_v with_o the_o ancient_n for_o he_o have_v a_o confluence_n of_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o force_n of_o felicity_n riches_n by_o which_o he_o get_v a_o library_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o praise_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o sleepless_a study_n and_o after_o study_a divinity_n and_o ecclestical_a volume_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n a_o censure_v bishop_n ordain_v he_o ignatius_n be_v cruel_o use_v and_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o photius_n he_o send_v some_o bishop_n to_o rome_n and_o by_o they_o say_v that_o ignatius_n give_v up_o his_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o hold_v ignatius_n hand_n and_o by_o force_n write_v his_o mark_n and_o other_o write_v the_o rest_n but_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v hard_o to_o know_v a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o prince_n great_a one_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n meet_v at_o photiuâ—'s_n possession_n baane_n and_o some_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o roman_n be_v send_v to_o summon_v ignatius_n to_o the_o council_n bin._n p._n 867._o he_o ask_v they_o in_o what_o garb_n he_o shall_v come_v they_o take_v time_n and_o the_o next_o day_n say_v rhodoaldus_fw-la and_o zacharias_n legate_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o we_o summon_v thou_o without_o delay_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n in_o what_o habit_n thou_o will_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n he_o go_v in_o patriarch_n habit_n the_o emperor_n command_v he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n no_o less_o than_o seventy_o two_o witness_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n against_o he_o nobles_z and_o vulgar_a nicâ—tas_n say_v perjure_v of_o who_o leo_n and_o theodotacius_fw-la two_o noble_a man_n be_v chief_a and_o some_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v such_o as_o baptize_v man_n again_o though_o not_o against_o infant_n baptism_n these_o swear_v that_o ignatius_n not_o just_o ordain_v have_v twelve_o year_n ago_o usurp_v the_o place_n and_o alas_o there_o want_v not_o a_o canon_n which_o will_v depose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o call_v the_o 30_o apost_n and_o oft_o renew_v if_o any_o bishop_n use_v the_o secular_a power_n do_v by_o they_o obtain_v a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v they_o leave_v out_o and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o which_o nicetas_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n as_o false_o save_v themselves_o and_o alas_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v depose_v that_o communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n that_o get_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n ☞_o what_o a_o separation_n than_o must_v here_o be_v make_v and_o will_v not_o this_o canon_n depose_v photius_n also_o the_o pope_n legate_n bishop_n rhodoceldus_fw-la and_o zacharias_n aliique_fw-la nefarii_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v nicetas_n cry_v down_o ignatius_n as_o unworthy_a then_o they_o beat_v and_o odious_o abuse_v the_o good_a old_a man_n and_o then_o come_v the_o foresay_a force_v subscribe_v confession_n or_o forge_v after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o send_v man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o by_o old_a base_a clothes_n and_o two_o basket_n on_o his_o back_n he_o pass_v away_o unknown_a beg_v his_o bread_n by_o the_o way_n nicetas_n say_v that_o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o city_n forty_o day_n together_o and_o frighten_v they_o to_o send_v abroad_o and_o proclaim_v security_n to_o ignatius_n who_o thereupon_o surrender_v himself_o bardas_n convince_v send_v he_o safe_a to_o his_o own_o monastery_n and_o the_o earthquake_n cease_v and_o the_o bulgarian_n move_v by_o famine_n and_o the_o emperor_n gift_n lay_v down_o arm_n and_o be_v baptize_v christian_n pope_n nicholas_n excommunicate_v photius_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o court._n bin._n p._n 868._o a_o fire_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n the_o young_a emperor_n grow_v so_o drunken_a and_o profane_a that_o he_o get_v a_o pack_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n and_o make_v they_o in_o mockery_n or_o play_v his_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n for_o they_o ☞_o and_o make_v one_o theophilus_n a_o jester_n their_o patriarch_n to_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o then_o say_v theophilus_n be_v my_o patriarch_n photius_n be_v caesar_n and_o ignatius_n be_v the_o christian_n and_o thus_o they_o by_o profane_a wit_n deride_v the_o bishop_n and_o religion_n itself_o to_o which_o alas_o the_o bishop_n ambition_n and_o odious_a strife_n do_v tend_v photius_n be_v silent_a at_o all_o this_o another_o earthquake_n frighten_v they_o again_o the_o terrible_a for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n that_o have_v be_v there_o know_v upon_o this_o one_o basilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o thesalonica_n go_v bold_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o open_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o profaneness_n dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o wickedness_n that_o provoke_v god_n the_o emperor_n enrage_v strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n ☞_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v so_o scourge_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v photius_n care_v for_o none_o of_o this_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o secure_n his_o seat_n and_o oppress_a ignatius_n magnify_v all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n and_o encourage_v false_a story_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o best_a that_o be_v against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o betrayer_n and_o accuser_n of_o ignatius_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o own_o name_n make_v archbishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o conscience_n and_o fidelity_n bin._n p._n 869._o it_o be_v but_o for_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o altar_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o russian_n and_o new_a build_v which_o be_v take_v after_o his_o deposition_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o two_o arch-bishop_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n be_v send_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n as_o nonconformable_a and_o to_o carry_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o wash_v they_o and_o then_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o o_o that_o they_o will_v have_v wash_v their_o heart_n from_o pride_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n oh_o say_v nicetas_n what_o stupidity_n what_o pravity_n of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n be_v this_o what_o excess_n of_o envy_n what_o study_n of_o ambitious_a dishonesty_n do_v thy_o daily_a meditation_n and_o night-watche_n and_o innumerable_a book_n teach_v thou_o this_o do_v thy_o frequent_a read_n and_o disputation_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o learning_n teach_v it_o thou_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v thou_o to_o persecute_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o kill_v one_o of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o thy_o tyrannical_a ejection_n of_o he_o satiate_v the_o implacable_a fury_n of_o thy_o mind_n &_o c_o thus_o nicetas_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v much_o learning_n and_o great_a power_n and_o place_n be_v too_o often_o separate_v from_o honesty_n charity_n and_o conscience_n here_o he_o mention_v a_o terrible_a dream_n of_o bardas_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o he_o by_o basilius_n order_n and_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o how_o base_o photius_n cry_v he_o down_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a
emperor_n and_o the_o new_a pope_n clement_n guibert_n raven_n §_o 87._o ccclxx_o an._n 1085._o ☜_o a_o council_n at_o quintilineburg_n condemn_v two_o heresy_n the_o first_o be_v the_o royalist_n heresy_n of_o loyalty_n call_v the_o henrician_n from_o henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n but_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o a_o heresy_n if_o such_o that_o most_o king_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o as_o teach_v they_o by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o by_o st._n peter_n himself_o you_o see_v o_o prince_n if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n executioner_n that_o you_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o stake_n yourselves_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr hereticis_fw-la comburendis_fw-la unless_o you_o will_v be_v servant_n yourselves_o or_o trust_v to_o some_o peculiar_a chalibeate_a remedy_n the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n one_o gunibert_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o what_o he_o have_v usurp_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o but_o may_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o foresay_a argument_n strike_v all_o dead_a but_o may_v not_o these_o prelate_n have_v understand_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v have_v a_o master_n in_o philosophy_n physic_n &_o c._n and_o be_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o above_o his_o master_n 2._o be_v the_o king_n above_o no_o master_n that_o teach_v he_o in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n 3._o be_v not_o christ_n word_n plain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o disciple_n as_o such_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o may_v or_o else_o prince_n give_v up_o their_o kingdom_n to_o every_o schoolmaster_n that_o they_o choose_v 4._o this_o doctrine_n set_v not_o only_a pope_n and_o prelate_n but_o every_o teach_a priest_n or_o preacher_n above_o the_o king_n for_o to_o such_o the_o king_n may_v be_v a_o disciple_n 5._o this_o tend_v therefore_o to_o tempt_v prince_n to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o brutish_a ☜_o for_o fear_n lest_o by_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o master_n they_o shall_v give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n and_o if_o child_n be_v king_n by_o inheritance_n what_o a_o snare_n be_v here_o lay_v to_o undo_v they_o 6._o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a and_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o these_o soul_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o and_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n but_o remember_v again_o you_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o such_o council_n and_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o judge_v heresy_n to_o be_v loyal_a and_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o clergy_n subjection_n to_o king_n §_o 88_o the_o heresy_n of_o wecilo_n be_v here_o also_o condemn_v that_o say_v as_o they_o report_v he_o that_o when_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o other_o when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v ☞_o that_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n not_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_a or_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_o do_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o unless_o absolve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o so_o god_n must_v be_v disobey_v that_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o worship_v he_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n whenever_o any_o proud_a malicious_a or_o drunken_a prelate_n will_v forbid_v he_o and_o must_v so_o live_v and_o die_v unless_o his_o master_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o injury_n when_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o injury_n to_o engage_v a_o man_n to_o more_o or_o to_o continue_v it_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o first_o §_o 89._o another_o decree_n of_o this_o hereticate_a council_n be_v what_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o spring_n and_o summer_n fast_n on_o and_o that_o none_o eat_v cheese_n or_o egg_n in_o lent_n this_o be_v the_o roman_a holiness_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n many_o archbishop_n and_o several_a cardinal_n be_v here_o excommunicate_a also_o for_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 90._o ccclxxi_o but_o the_o war_n of_o council_n continue_v a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o mentz_n where_o the_o deposition_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o substitution_n of_o clement_n who_o legate_n be_v present_a be_v confirm_v and_o the_o condemner_n again_o condemn_v and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o life_n letter_n and_o council_n of_o hildebrand_n §_o 91._o pope_n gregory_n die_v clement_n alone_o be_v pope_n one_o year_n and_o then_o the_o italian_n choose_v desiderius_n a_o abbot_n call_v victor_n the_o 3d._a this_o be_v the_o 23d_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o victor_n live_v but_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o 24_o day_n historian_n tell_v we_o of_o famine_n and_o dreadful_a prodigy_n in_o those_o day_n in_o that_o little_a time_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n which_o beat_v the_o saracen_n in_o africa_n §_o 92._o ccclxxii_o a_o council_n at_o capua_n choose_v this_o victor_n an._n 1087._o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o find_v pope_n clement_n in_o possession_n and_o keep_v it_o by_o arm_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fight_v victor_n soldier_n prove_v victor_n and_o his_o title_n to_o be_v best_a §_o 93._o ccclxxiii_o victor_n have_v a_o council_n at_o benevent_v where_o he_o damn_a pope_n clement_n and_o his_o bishop_n an._n 1087._o the_o grand_a controversy_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n be_v about_o presentation_n to_o bishopric_n or_o investiture_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o no_o layman_n victor_n '_o be_v council_n again_o judge_v such_o presentation_n or_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o such_o simoniac_n that_o use_v they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o they_o decree_v bin._n p._n 1293._o that_o penance_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o none_o but_o a_o catholic_n and_o if_o no_o catholic_n priest_n be_v there_o it_o be_v right_a to_o persist_v without_o visible_a communion_n and_o to_o communicate_v invisible_o with_o the_o lord_n than_o by_o take_v it_o from_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n nor_o of_o a_o believer_n with_o a_o infidel_n but_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o a_o simoniac_a because_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o infidel_n for_o though_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v over_o they_o can_v have_v visible_a and_o corporal_a communion_n yet_o while_o in_o mind_n they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n they_o invisible_o receive_v his_o communion_n let_v it_o be_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o this_o council_n confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o visible_a communion_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o why_o not_o the_o same_o of_o visible_a baptism_n ☜_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v on_o lawful_a term_n 2._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o refuse_v such_o church-communion_n as_o can_v be_v have_v on_o lawful_a term_n or_o but_o from_o heretic_n simoniac_n or_o sacrilegious_a 3._o that_o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o succession_n oft_o interrupt_v for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o most_o flatter_a historian_n and_o of_o general_a council_n many_o pope_n have_v be_v simoniac_n ergo_fw-la say_v this_o council_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n ergo_fw-la no_o pope_n ergo_fw-la their_o faith_n fail_v 4._o that_o this_o make_v their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o church_n in_o all_o their_o own_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n have_v the_o present_n and_o invest_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v all_o void_a and_o null_a ☜_o as_o be_v infidel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o protestant_n none_o shall_v communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n that_o have_v their_o presentation_n and_o investiture_n from_o king_n but_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o as_o infidel_n but_o even_o in_o papist_n kingdom_n they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o §_o 94._o victor_n commend_v odo_n or_o otho_n ostiensis_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n against_o clement_n and_o call_v urban_n the_o second_o he_o make_v their_o old_a patroness_n mathildis_n in_o her_o age_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o italian_a duke_n welpho_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n ☜_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o clement_n urban_n or_o otho_n be_v one_o
show_v for_o it_o than_o they_o if_o other_o stick_v on_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o magistracy_n be_v as_o true_o from_o god_n as_o the_o ministry_n and_o let_v ever_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n show_v i_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n give_v he_o title_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o i_o will_v show_v he_o a_o more_o undoubted_a succession_n or_o title_n to_o my_o ministry_n but_o here_o be_v no_o room_n to_o discuss_v this_o question_n 9_o object_n but_o you_o be_v parish_n priest_n and_o no_o true_a minister_n because_o you_o have_v not_o true_a church_n answ._n all_o the_o christian_n in_o our_o parish_n that_o consent_n be_v our_o flock_n and_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o church_n not_o only_o against_o scorn_n but_o against_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v 10._o object_n but_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n answ_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o approver_n admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o think_v have_v the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v have_v the_o spirit_n prove_v we_o unsanctified_a and_o we_o will_v resign_v our_o office_n object_n you_o read_v your_o sermon_n out_o of_o a_o paper_n therefore_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n a_o strong_a argument_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v seven_o year_n time_n to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n as_o wise_o do_v the_o quaker_n argue_v that_o because_o we_o use_v spectacle_n or_o hour-glass_n and_o pulpit_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o your_o ability_n that_o make_v minister_n use_v note_n but_o it_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o hearer_n i_o use_v note_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n when_o i_o take_v pain_n and_o as_o little_a as_o any_o man_n when_o i_o be_o lazy_a or_o busy_a and_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o prepare_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o we_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n without_o note_n than_o one_o with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a preacher_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v all_o day_n without_o preparation_n if_o his_o strength_n will_v serve_v especial_o if_o he_o preach_v at_o your_o â—ates_n 11._o object_n but_o the_o true_a ministry_n be_v persecute_v but_o so_o be_v not_o you_o but_o be_v persecutor_n of_o other_o answ._n 1._o for_o our_o persecute_v other_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v lament_v it_o if_o punish_v wicked_a man_n and_o seducer_n be_v persecute_v not_o only_a paul_n be_v such_o that_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o galatian_n but_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o persecutor_n that_o will_v lay_v you_o in_o hell_n without_o repentance_n and_o then_o you_o will_v wish_v your_o old_a persecution_n again_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persecute_v what_o mean_v the_o reproach_n of_o you_o and_o all_o the_o drunkard_n and_o malignant_n about_o we_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o envy_v we_o not_o our_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v act_n 9_o 31._o envy_v not_o a_o little_a prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a wicked_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o sometime_o you_o can_v say_v that_o more_o glorious_a day_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rule_v the_o world_n unmerciful_a man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o while_n ago_o since_o we_o have_v our_o share_n of_o suffering_n since_o that_o the_o sword_n have_v hunt_v after_o we_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v yet_o in_o america_n that_o be_v drive_v thither_o at_o this_o time_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o savoy_n alas_o what_o do_v our_o brethren_n suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o call_v that_o we_o be_v in_o and_o do_v you_o reproach_v we_o with_o our_o mercy_n if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 12._o you_o work_v no_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v we_o need_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o ago_o if_o we_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n give_v you_o not_o our_o doctrine_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o on_o our_o own_o credit_n than_o you_o may_v just_o call_v for_o miracle_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o not_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o expound_v and_o apply_v a_o doctrine_n seal_v by_o miracle_n already_o again_o i_o say_v let_v any_o prince_n on_o earth_n that_o question_n our_o call_v show_v his_o title_n to_o his_o crown_n or_o any_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n to_o his_o office_n and_o if_o i_o show_v not_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o i_o lâ—t_v i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o a_o minister_n christian_n reader_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v sanctify_v confirm_v and_o save_v hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n scripture_n ministry_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o separate_v they_o from_o each_o other_o a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n justify_v our_o call_v against_o quaker_n seeker_n and_o papist_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v most_o in_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o make_v man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o the_o reproach_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o do_v much_o prepare_v man_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o reformer_n the_o observe_v of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o the_o people_n on_o their_o pastor_n have_v cause_v the_o papist_n to_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o use_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o defame_v their_o person_n and_o calling_n and_o make_v they_o seem_v ignorant_a unworthy_a or_o no_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n on_o this_o errand_n they_o send_v abroad_o their_o agent_n this_o be_v the_o save_a gospel_n that_o the_o seeker_n quaker_n and_o their_o brethren_n preach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n whatever_o doctrine_n we_o be_v preach_v the_o opposer_n work_n be_v to_o call_v we_o deceiver_n and_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o true_a minister_n my_o work_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o our_o assembly_n shall_v be_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o our_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o order_n in_o certain_a proposition_n prop._n 1._o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o minister_n of_o god_n appointment_n first_o such_o as_o receive_v some_o new_a revelation_n either_o a_o law_n or_o a_o particular_a message_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a till_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n these_o be_v call_v prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a so_o moses_n receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o the_o follow_a prophet_n their_o particular_a message_n so_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o seventy_o and_o other_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o other_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v it_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n all_o these_o be_v necessary_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o infallible_a evidence_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o call_n before_o the_o hearer_n can_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v their_o message_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o to_o say_v thus_o or_o thus_o to_o you_o or_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o i_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o this_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o papist_n and_o seeker_n do_v confess_v but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o true_a minister_n who_o office_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v from_o god_n any_o new_a doctrine_n law_n or_o message_n but_o to_o proclaim_v the_o law_n already_o deliver_v and_o teach_v man_n the_o doctrine_n already_o reveal_v and_o to_o oversee_v
right_a end_n 5._o and_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o move_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v or_o accept_v he_o and_o thus_o god_n according_a to_o his_o appoint_a order_n do_v call_v his_o minister_n beside_o which_o he_o afterward_o 1._o help_v they_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o and_o procure_v they_o liberty_n and_o often_o furtherance_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n 3._o and_o give_v they_o success_n proposition_n 5._o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v these_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o christ_n approve_v by_o he_o and_o give_v in_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v honour_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o exclude_v not_o all_o other_o but_o i_o now_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v true_a minister_n argument_n 1._o they_o that_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a minister_n be_v true_a minister_n but_o such_o be_v these_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o their_o qualification_n competent_a and_o their_o entrance_n right_o in_o every_o point_n of_o flat_a necessity_n than_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a minister_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o several_a part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n be_v prove_v full_o before_o and_o confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v act_v 14._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o act_n 20._o 28._o 2._o for_o qualification_n they_o have_v 1._o competent_a knowledge_n 2._o and_o utterance_n 3._o and_o godliness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o qualification_n that_o god_n accept_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o mark_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v 1._o faithful_n man_n 2._o able_a to_o teach_v other_o but_o such_o be_v those_o in_o question_n 1_o tim._n 3._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n to_o which_o be_v add_v tit._n 1._o 8_o 9_o a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a let_v all_o here_o note_n 1._o that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o virtue_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v but_o to_o the_o well-being_n also_o of_o a_o minister_n 2._o and_o yet_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o malice_n itself_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v but_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o of_o any_o particular_a man_n as_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n so_o a_o unproved_a accusation_n be_v not_o by_o honest_a man_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o act_n for_o reject_v scandalous_a insufficient_a negligent_a minister_n be_v very_o strict_a and_o commissioner_n in_o each_o county_n forward_o to_o execute_v it_o and_o minister_n have_v enemy_n enough_o to_o search_v out_o their_o fault_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o minister_n themselves_o to_o have_v the_o act_n put_v in_o execution_n so_o that_o their_o stand_n justify_v they_o before_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o deny_v they_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n i_o here_o challenge_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o accuse_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o else_o to_o confess_v themselves_o mere_a slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n and_o learn_v more_o truth_n and_o modesty_n hereafter_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o three_o point_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n they_o have_v all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o a_o just_a entrance_n as_o i_o prove_v they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n have_v all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o a_o just_a entrance_n and_o more_o than_o all_o but_o the_o say_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v true_a ordination_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n that_o they_o have_v true_a ordination_n i_o shall_v show_v anon_o in_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o people_n consent_n by_o elect_v or_o accept_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fact_n and_o so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o law_n and_o fact_n i_o put_v in_o all_o this_o though_o more_o than_o necessary_a that_o all_o objection_n may_v be_v satisfy_v at_o once_o so_o that_o the_o enumeration_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o to_o in_o short_a all_o those_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v in_o a_o office_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o be_v competent_o fit_v for_o that_o office_n by_o knowledge_n godliness_n and_o utterance_n and_o have_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a entrance_n or_o admission_n even_o true_a ordination_n consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n but_o such_o be_v the_o say_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n argument_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o essential_o but_o excel_v all_o other_o minister_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n beforementioned_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n ergo._fw-la this_o will_v be_v prove_v at_o once_o with_o the_o next_o which_o be_v argument_n 3_o either_o these_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o such_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v such_o visible_o and_o certain_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v prove_v else_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o christianity_n no_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o law_n no_o master_n without_o a_o school_n and_o scholar_n no_o physician_n without_o patient_n no_o husband_n without_o his_o spouse_n no_o head_n without_o a_o body_n no_o intercessor_n without_o a_o church_n to_o intercede_v for_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v part_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v go_v if_o these_o be_v go_v and_o that_o either_o we_o or_o none_o be_v christ_n true_a minister_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o we_o challenge_v the_o adversary_n to_o name_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n if_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o where_o be_v they_o and_o who_o be_v they_o speak_v out_o or_o give_v up_o your_o wicked_a cause_n if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o where_o then_o how_o know_v you_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o true_a minister_n be_v like_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o all_o the_o house_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o particular_n 1._o the_o seeker_n have_v no_o church_n or_o ministry_n 2._o the_o quaker_n have_v no_o ordination_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o be_v every_o way_n so_o unworthy_a and_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o that_o he_o be_v either_o no_o christian_a or_o of_o a_o craze_a brain_n that_o think_v christ_n have_v no_o church_n or_o ministry_n but_o they_o 3._o the_o anabaptist_n socinian_o swenlfeldians_n familist_n paracelsian_n weigelian_o and_o such_o like_a have_v no_o more_o to_o show_v for_o their_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o we_o but_o their_o error_n and_o be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o of_o they_o also_o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o that_o take_v they_o for_o the_o only_a church_n or_o minister_n be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o much_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n 4._o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o show_v for_o their_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o we_o but_o be_v incomparable_o more_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a few_o of_o they_o do_v more_o